living_n and_o remote_a from_o matter_n of_o which_o number_n be_v symeones_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o the_o station_n upon_o in_o a_o pillar_n who_o we_o have_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o our_o history_n among_o who_o also_o be_v baradatus_n and_o vales._n jacobus_n the_o syrian_n chap._n x._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o symeones_n the_o stylite_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n circular_a letter_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o disallow_v of_o timotheus_n ordination_n vales._n as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v which_o letter_n of_o leo_n the_o emperor_n leo_n send_v to_o timotheus_n prelate_n of_o the_o alexandrian_a church_n by_o vales._n diomedes_n the_o 51._o silentiarius_n who_o be_v employ_v in_o carry_v the_o imperial_a mandate_n to_o who_o timotheus_n return_v answer_v wherein_o he_o blame_v the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o sound_v fault_n with_o leo_n letter_n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a vales._n in_o that_o collection_n of_o letter_n term_v the_o encyclicae_fw-la but_o i_o have_v design_o omit_v the_o insert_v they_o because_o i_o work_n will_v not_o have_v this_o present_a work_n swell_v to_o a_o greatness_n of_o bulk_n the_o bishop_n of_o other_o city_n likewise_o steadfast_o adhere_v to_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n and_o suffrage_n unanimous_o condemn_v timotheus_n ordination_n except_v only_a vales._n amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n who_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n wherein_o he_o cry_v out_o indeed_o against_o timotheus_n ordination_n but_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o synod_n at_o chalcedon_n zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v write_v concern_v these_o very_a affair_n and_o have_v insert_v this_o very_a letter_n of_o amphilochius_n into_o his_o history_n moreover_o symeones_n of_o holy_a memory_n write_v two_o letter_n concern_v these_o matter_n one_o to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n another_o to_o basilius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n of_o which_o two_o letter_n i_o will_v insert_v into_o this_o my_o history_n that_o which_o he_o write_v to_o basilius_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v very_o short_a the_o content_n whereof_o be_v these_o to_o my_o most_o pious_a and_o most_o holy_a lord_n the_o religious_a basilius_n archbishop_n the_o sinner_n and_o mean_a symeones_n wish_v health_n in_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v now_o my_o lord_n opportune_a to_o say_v bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v not_o turn_v away_o our_o prayer_n nor_o remove_v his_o mercy_n from_o we_o sinner_n for_o on_o receipt_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o your_o dignity_n i_o admire_v the_o zeal_n and_o piety_n of_o our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a to_o god_n which_o he_o have_v show_v and_o now_o dos_n demonstrate_v towards_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o their_o most_o firm_a faith_n nor_o be_v this_o gift_n from_o we_o according_a as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v but_o from_o god_n who_o through_o our_o prayer_n have_v give_v emperor_n he_o this_o propensity_n and_o singular_a earnestness_n of_o mind_n and_o after_o some_o few_o word_n wherefore_o i_o myself_o a_o mean_a person_n and_o of_o slender_a account_n 8._o the_o untimely_a birth_n of_o the_o monk_n have_v make_v know_v my_o sentiment_n to_o his_o imperial_a majesty_n concern_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o holy_a father_n convene_v at_o chalcedon_n who_o do_v persist_v in_o and_o be_o ground_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o if_o our_o saviour_n be_v present_a among_o two_o or_o three_o who_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n beginning_n how_o can_v it_o possible_o be_v among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o after_o the_o interposition_n of_o some_o word_n wherefore_o be_v strong_a and_o behave_v yourself_o valiant_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o true_a plety_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n behave_v himself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o israelitish_n people_n give_v i_o beseech_v you_o my_o salute_v to_o all_o the_o pious_a clergy_n under_o your_o sanctity_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a and_o most_o faithful_a people_n laïty_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o banishment_n of_o timotheus_n aelurus_n and_o the_o ordination_n of_o timotheus_n salophaciolus_n and_o concern_v gennadius_n and_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n after_o these_o thing_n timotheus_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v banish_v he_o also_o as_o well_o as_o 5._o dioscorus_n be_v order_v to_o dwell_v at_o gangra_n the_o alexandrian_n therefore_o proterius_n elect_v another_o timotheus_n to_o succeed_v proterius_n in_o that_o bishopric_n this_o timotheus_n some_o person_n term_v vales._n basilicus_n other_o call_v he_o salophaciolus_n anatolius_n die_v in_o this_o interim_n gennadius_n succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n and_o after_o he_o acacius_n who_o have_v preside_v over_o the_o orphan_n hospital_n at_o the_o imperial_a city_n chap._n xii_o concern_v the_o earthquake_n which_o happen_v at_o antioch_n three_o hundred_o forty_o and_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trajane_n further_n on_o the_o second_o year_n of_o leo_n empire_n there_o happen_v a_o great_a and_o vehement_a motion_n and_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o antioch_n some_o fact_n perpetrate_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n and_o fury_n imaginable_a and_o which_o far_o exceed_v the_o most_o superlative_a freity_n of_o beast_n have_v beforehand_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o populacy_n of_o that_o city_n which_o fact_n be_v the_o prelude_n as_o it_o be_v to_o such_o mischief_n as_o these_o now_o this_o most_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n immunity_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n about_o the_o four_o hour_n of_o the_o night_n that_o â—o_o precede_v the_o fourteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n gorpiaeus_n which_o month_n the_o roman_n term_n september_n the_o lord_n day_n approach_v version_n on_o the_o eleven_o indictiâ—â—_n partition_n of_o the_o cycle_n this_o be_v relate_v to_o have_v be_v the_o six_o earthquake_n which_o shake_v anioch_n three_o hundred_o place_n forty_o and_o seven_o year_n have_v pass_v from_o the_o time_n that_o that_o earthquake_n have_v happen_v which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o trajan_n empire_n for_o that_o earthquake_n in_o trajan_n time_n happen_v on_o the_o hundred_o vales._n fifty_v nine_o year_n of_o antioch_n be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o immunity_n of_o a_o free_a city_n but_o this_o earthquake_n in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n happen_v on_o the_o five_o hundred_o and_o six_o year_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o most_o accurate_a and_o diligent_a writer_n further_o this_o earthquake_n ruin_v almost_o all_o the_o house_n of_o the_o new_a city_n the_o inhabitant_n whereof_o be_v very_o numerous_a nor_o be_v there_o any_o part_n of_o it_o empty_a or_o whole_o neglect_v but_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a beautify_v and_o adorn_v by_o the_o precede_v emperor_n magnificence_n who_o strive_v to_o outdo_v one_o another_o in_fw-la that_o thing_n likewise_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fabric_n of_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o but_o the_o other_o building_n continue_v stand_v together_o with_o the_o adjoin_a bath_n which_o have_v be_v useless_a before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o this_o calamitous_a accident_n happen_v be_v of_o necessity_n mad_a use_n of_o for_o the_o bathe_n of_o city_n the_o citizen_n the_o other_o bath_n have_v be_v ruin_v moreover_o the_o porticus's_n before_o the_o palace_n fall_v down_o and_o the_o tetrapylum_n which_o stand_v behind_o they_o beside_o the_o tower_n of_o the_o hippodrome_n which_o be_v near_o the_o gate_n and_o they_o some_o of_o the_o porticus's_n which_o lead_v to_o these_o tower_n fell_v in_o the_o old_a city_n the_o porticus_n and_o house_n be_v whole_o untouched_a by_o the_o ruin_n but_o some_o small_a part_n of_o trajan_n severus_n and_o adrianus_n bath_n be_v shake_v and_o overturn_v this_o earthquake_n also_o ruin_v some_o part_v of_o the_o geitonia_n of_o that_o region_n term_v the_o vales._n ostracine_n together_o with_o the_o porticus_n as_o likewise_o that_o term_v the_o vales._n nymphaeum_n every_o of_o which_o particular_n johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n have_v relate_v with_o a_o singular_a accuracy_n this_o writer_n therefore_o affirm_v that_o a_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n remit_v to_o the_o city_n out_o of_o the_o tributary_n function_n and_o that_o to_o the_o citizen_n be_v abate_v the_o vales._n yearly_a toll_v pay_v to_o the_o public_a treasury_n for_o those_o house_n which_o have_v be_v destroy_v by_o that_o calamity_n and_o moreover_o
of_o gangra_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a but_o he_o be_v confute_v both_o by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n for_o socrates_n make_v that_o synod_n to_o be_v late_a than_o the_o seleucian_n and_o constantinopolitan_a synod_n but_o sozomen_n place_n it_o after_o eustathius_n deposition_n which_o be_v do_v by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n now_o eusebius_n thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v in_o constantius_n reign_n as_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o man_n last_o basilius_n in_o his_o seventy_o four_o epistle_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o western_a bishop_n against_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o council_n of_o gangra_n whence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o basilius_n write_v that_o epistle_n which_o he_o do_v in_o vatenâ—'s_n reign_n the_o council_n of_o gangra_n wherein_o eustathius_n be_v condemn_v have_v not_o be_v hold_v some_o one_o will_v peradventure_o say_v which_o be_v object_v by_o baronius_n that_o that_o eustathius_n condemn_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o gangra_n be_v a_o different_a person_n from_o eustathius_n of_o sebastia_n but_o this_o be_v gratis_o dictum_fw-la noâ—_n be_v it_o found_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o author_n vales._n vales._n i_o have_v render_v this_o place_n so_o as_o to_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o ariminum_n to_o these_o they_o send_v which_o version_n of_o we_o be_v confirm_v by_o athanasius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr synodis_fw-la pag._n 905_o his_o word_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v write_v these_o thing_n in_o isauria_n they_o depart_v to_o constantinople_n and_o repent_v as_o it_o be_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v according_o to_o their_o usual_a manner_n they_o alter_v their_o draught_n and_o when_o they_o have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o term_n subsistence_n shall_v not_o be_v use_v in_o relation_n to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o send_v this_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o thâ—se_a at_o ariminum_n etc._n etc._n which_o passage_n in_o athanasius_n socrates_n do_v seem_v to_o transcribe_v here_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n and_o christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n to_o this_o effect_n have_v do_v this_o they_o send_v the_o creed_n read_v at_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n etc._n etc._n vales._n vales._n constantinople_n constantinople_n i_o perfect_v and_o mend_v this_o place_n from_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a copy_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v thus_o record_v in_o idarius_n fasti_fw-la constantio_n decimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n three_o consulate_n the_o great_a church_n at_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o march._n cedrenus_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la say_v this_o be_v the_o second_o consecration_n of_o this_o church_n for_o it_o be_v first_o consecrate_v say_v he_o by_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n but_o be_v afterward_o ruin_v it_o be_v re-edify_v by_o constantius_n augustus_n and_o consecrate_v by_o eudoxius_n see_v the_o chronicon_fw-la alexandrinum_fw-la where_o many_o passage_n in_o no_o wise_a trivial_a occur_v concern_v this_o consecration_n vales._n vales._n i_o can_v scarce_o believe_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o episcopate_n of_o beroea_n for_o sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n and_o before_o they_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o he_o be_v translate_v from_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n to_o the_o see_v of_o antioch_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o be_v bishop_n of_o beroea_n theodoret_n say_v only_o thus_o much_o that_o upon_o meletius_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o sebastia_n perceive_v a_o contumacy_n in_o those_o under_o his_o charge_n he_o retire_v from_o thence_o to_o some_o other_o place_n then_o therefore_o he_o go_v to_o beroea_n as_o i_o conjecture_v but_o he_o preside_v not_o over_o the_o city_n of_o beroea_n this_o mistake_n of_o socrate_n be_v perceive_v by_o baronius_n at_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 360._o which_o he_o correct_v so_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o meletius_n be_v translate_v from_o beroea_n to_o sebastia_n not_o from_o sebastia_n to_o beroea_n which_o as_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o true_a in_o regard_n neither_o theodoret_n nor_o sozomen_n have_v affirm_v that_o concern_v meletius_n vales._n vales._n this_o person_n name_n be_v write_v sometime_o with_o a_o e_fw-la thus_o meletius_n sometime_o with_o a_o i_o thus_o melitius_fw-la see_v eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o chap._n 32._o note_n a_o pag._n 138._o 138._o translatour_n understand_v not_o this_o place_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v have_v be_v inform_v from_o harpocration_n lexicon_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o term_n here_o use_v do_v signify_v adulterate_a or_o counterfeit_a by_o a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o money_n which_o have_v a_o false_a stamp_n socrates_n therefore_o call_v homoiöusios_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v write_v agreeable_a to_o the_o florentine_a and_o sfortian_a manuscript_n and_o the_o import_n of_o the_o term_n be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n a_o adulterate_a name_n because_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o counterfeit_o put_v instead_o of_o homoöusios_n i._n e._n that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n or_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o true_a and_o uncorrupted_a creed_n further_o the_o acacian_o reject_v as_o well_o the_o term_n homoïousios_fw-la as_o homoöusios_n and_o retain_v only_a homoâ—os_n i._n e._n like_o the_o father_n and_o whole_o abhor_v the_o term_n ousia_fw-la i._n e._n substance_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o a_o substance_n or_o essence_n like_a to_o the_o father_n father_n this_o place_n be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v rectify_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n homoiousios_fw-la whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o socrates_n write_v thus_o christophorson_n and_o musculus_fw-la apprehend_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n but_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n rendition_n of_o it_o agree_v with_o our_o version_n only_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o many_o as_o the_o read_a in_o his_o copy_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o many_o as_o which_o displease_v we_o not_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v adversary_n or_o opposer_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n spirit_n in_o the_o allatian_a manuscript_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d about_o hellespont_n vales._n vales._n that_o be_v like_o the_o father_n father_n they_o term_v they_o anomoei_n because_o of_o their_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v unlike_o the_o father_n father_n they_o have_v this_o name_n in_o regard_n they_o maintain_v the_o son_n to_o be_v make_v of_o nothing_o or_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v athanasius_n pag._n 906._o edit_fw-la paris_n whence_o socrates_n borrow_v these_o name_n for_o these_o heretic_n heretic_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 12._o 12._o or_o fallacy_n fallacy_n in_o the_o allatian_a m._n s._n he_o be_v call_v erennius_fw-la where_o this_o whole_a passage_n be_v thus_o word_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n at_o jerusalem_n cyrillus_n have_v be_v depose_v as_o have_v be_v say_v erennius_fw-la succeed_v in_o that_o church_n after_o who_o eâ—racius_n and_o after_o he_o hilarius_n but_o i_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la call_v he_o irenius_n for_o this_o be_v the_o read_n in_o the_o most_o correct_a copy_n and_o in_o johannes_n miraeus_n edition_n maximus_fw-la hierosoâ—ymorum_fw-la episcopus_fw-la moritur_fw-la post_fw-la quem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aâ—iani_n invadunt_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cyrillus_n eutychius_n rursum_fw-la cyrillus_n irenius_n tertiò_fw-la cyrillus_n hilaâ—ius_n quarto_fw-la cyrillus_n id_fw-la est_fw-la maximus_fw-la bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n die_v after_o who_o the_o aliens_n invade_v that_o church_n that_o be_v cyrillus_n eutychius_n cyrillus_n the_o second_o irenius_n cyrillus_n the_o three_o hilarius_n cyrillus_n the_o four_o in_o nicephorus_n constantinopolitanus_n chronicon_fw-la he_o be_v very_o corrupt_o call_v arsenius_n vales._n maximus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n have_v at_o his_o death_n ordain_v heraclius_n to_o be_v his_o successor_n but_o acacius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n together_o with_o some_o other_o arian_n bishop_n slight_v his_o ordination_n substitute_v cyrillus_n in_o the_o room_n of_o maximus_n be_v now_o dead_a this_o cyrillus_n degrade_v heraclius_n from_o his_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o reduce_v he_o to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o presbyter_n as_o i_o relate_v in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n the_o arian_n assert_v a_o tenet_n near_o of_o kin_n to_o this_o of_o the_o apollinaristae_n or_o apollinariun_v 〈◊〉_d
head_n but_o have_v exhibit_v many_o glorious_a evidence_n of_o a_o vigorous_a and_o juvenile_a virtue_n you_o to_o who_o god_n who_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n have_v grant_v the_o special_a prerogative_n of_o building_n and_o renew_v this_o terrestrial_a temple_n for_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v and_o his_o first_o bear_v word_n and_o for_o his_o holy_a and_o sacred_a spouse_n you_o who_o one_o may_v term_v either_o a_o new_a beseleel_n the_o architect_n of_o the_o holy_a tabernacle_n or_o another_o solomon_n king_n of_o a_o new_a and_o far_o more_o excellent_a jerusalem_n or_o a_o second_o zorobabel_n in_o regard_n you_o have_v add_v a_o far_o great_a splendour_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n than_o it_o have_v before_o also_o you_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n sacred_a flock_n the_o seat_n and_o mansion_n of_o good_a doctrine_n the_o school_n of_o modesty_n and_o the_o reverend_n and_o vales._n religious_a auditory_a of_o piety_n we_o who_o have_v long_o since_o hear_v by_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n declare_v by_o his_o wonder_n towards_o mankind_n may_v now_o sing_v hymn_n and_o psalm_n to_o god_n be_v instruct_v to_o say_v 1._o o_o god_n we_o have_v hear_v with_o our_o ear_n our_o father_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o work_n which_o thou_o do_v in_o their_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o old_a but_o now_o have_v not_o bare_o by_o hear_v and_o report_n only_o perceive_v the_o exalt_a arm_n and_o celestial_a right_a hand_n of_o our_o all_o good_a and_o supreme_a god_n and_o king_n but_o in_o reality_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v with_o these_o very_a eye_n see_v the_o truth_n and_o verity_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v heretofore_o record_v we_o may_v sing_v a_o second_o triumphant_a hymn_n and_o break_v forth_o into_o these_o express_a word_n say_v like_a as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v in_o the_o 8._o city_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n but_o in_o what_o city_n except_o in_o this_o new_a build_v and_o frame_v by_o god_n 15._o which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o another_o divine_a oracle_n speak_v thus_o 2._o very_o excellent_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o thou_o thou_o city_n of_o god_n in_o which_o church_n since_o god_n the_o giver_n of_o all_o good_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n have_v convene_v we_o let_v every_o one_o here_o assemble_v cry_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v 1._o i_o be_v glad_a when_o they_o say_v unto_o i_o we_o will_v go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o beauty_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o not_o only_o every_o particular_a person_n but_o let_v we_o all_o together_o rejoice_v and_o shout_v forth_o praise_n with_o one_o spirit_n and_o one_o mind_n say_v 1._o great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o high_o to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o city_n of_o our_o god_n even_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n for_o he_o be_v true_o great_a and_o his_o house_n be_v great_a lofty_a and_o spacious_a and_o more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v marvellous_a thing_n great_a be_v he_o who_o do_v magnificent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v past_o find_v out_o glorious_a and_o stupendous_a of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o number_n great_a be_v he_o who_o alter_v time_n and_o season_n who_o depose_v and_o constitute_v king_n who_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o exalt_v the_o beggar_n from_o the_o dunghill_n he_o have_v thrust_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o have_v exalt_v the_o humble_a from_o the_o earth_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o proud_a not_o only_o among_o the_o faithful_a but_o among_o the_o infidel_n also_o he_o have_v confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o those_o relation_n heretofore_o record_v of_o he_o of_o old_a it_o be_v he_o who_o work_v miracle_n it_o be_v he_o that_o do_v great_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o he_o who_o be_v the_o framer_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o who_o be_v almighty_a all-good_a he_o that_o be_v the_o one_o and_o only_o god_n in_o obedience_n to_o who_o let_v we_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n to_o he_o who_o only_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o eveâ—â—_n who_o smite_v great_a king_n and_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n remember_v we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o low_a condition_n and_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o also_o he_o who_o be_v the_o vales._n second_o author_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o who_o be_v our_o master_n in_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o teacher_n of_o true_a piety_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o slayer_n of_o tyrant_n the_o reformer_n of_o our_o life_n jesus_n our_o saviour_n when_o we_o be_v in_o despair_n he_o let_v we_o extol_v have_v his_o name_n always_o in_o our_o mouth_n for_o he_o alone_o who_o be_v the_o only_a and_o best_a son_n of_o the_o best_a and_o great_a father_n in_o compliance_n with_o his_o father_n love_n to_o mankind_n most_o willing_o clothe_v himself_o with_o our_o nature_n who_o be_v bury_v in_o corruption_n and_o like_o a_o careful_a physician_n vales._n who_o for_o the_o health_n sake_n of_o his_o patient_n look_n into_o the_o wound_n light_o stroke_v the_o sore_n and_o from_o other_o man_n calamity_n attract_v grievance_n upon_o himself_o he_o himself_o have_v by_o himself_o save_v we_o who_o be_v not_o only_o disease_v and_o oppress_v with_o foul_a ulcer_n and_o wound_n already_o putrify_v but_o also_o lay_v among_o the_o dead_a from_o the_o very_a jaw_n of_o death_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o heaven_n that_o have_v so_o much_o power_n as_o inoffensive_o to_o minister_v health_n to_o so_o many_o it_o be_v he_o only_o therefore_o who_o after_o he_o have_v touch_v our_o burdensome_a corruption_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v endure_v our_o labour_n he_o alone_o who_o after_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o impiety_n raise_v we_o when_o we_o be_v not_o only_o half_a dead_a but_o lay_v altogether_o impure_a and_o stink_a in_o the_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o both_o in_o time_n past_a and_o now_o through_o his_o earnest_a compassion_n towards_o we_o even_o beyond_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n preserve_v we_o and_o impart_v to_o we_o a_o exuberancy_n of_o his_o father_n good_a thing_n it_o be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n the_o introducer_n of_o light_n our_o great_a physician_n king_n lord_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o god_n vales._n but_o even_o then_o when_o all_o mankind_n by_o the_o wile_n of_o detestable_a devil_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o spirit_n hate_v by_o god_n lay_v bury_v in_o a_o obscure_a night_n and_o thick_a darkness_n he_o vales._n only_o by_o his_o appearance_n with_o the_o ray_n of_o his_o light_n dissolve_v the_o manifold_a chain_n of_o our_o sin_n like_o melt_a wax_n and_o now_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o so_o great_a love_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o we_o the_o version_n envious_a devil_n enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o the_o favourer_n of_o evil_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n burst_v with_o grief_n and_o marshal_v all_o his_o fatal_a force_n against_o we_o and_o when_o at_o first_o have_v like_o a_o mad_a dog_n who_o with_o his_o tooth_n gnaw_v the_o stone_n that_o be_v throw_v at_o he_o spend_v the_o fury_n he_o be_v put_v into_o against_o those_o that_o provoke_v he_o upon_o the_o liveless_a thing_n throw_v at_o he_o turn_v his_o beastly_a rage_n upon_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o oratory_n and_o upon_o the_o senseless_a pile_n of_o the_o building_n he_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v procure_v the_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o church_n also_o when_o afterward_o he_o send_v forth_o terrible_a hissing_n and_o his_o serpentine_a expression_n one_o while_o by_o the_o menace_n of_o impious_a tyrant_n at_o another_o time_n by_o the_o blasphemous_a decree_n of_o profane_a precedent_n and_o moreover_o belch_v forth_o the_o virulency_n of_o his_o death_n and_o with_o his_o venomous_a and_o deadly_a potion_n poison_v those_o soul_n that_o be_v captivate_v by_o he_o and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n destroy_v they_o by_o the_o pernicious_a sacrifice_n of_o dead_a idol_n when_o last_o he_o
the_o son_n but_o shall_v assert_v that_o god_n himself_o speak_v to_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o appear_v to_o abraham_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n also_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o son_n who_o as_o a_o man_n wrestle_v with_o jacob_n but_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n or_o part_n of_o he_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v understand_v these_o word_n 24._o the_o lord_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n not_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n rain_v from_o himself_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n rain_v from_o the_o lord_n the_o father_n please_v if_o any_o one_o hear_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n the_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n shall_v term_v both_o the_o father_n lord_n and_o the_o son_n also_o lord_n and_o say_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o lord_n shall_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o son_n in_o the_o same_o degree_n with_o the_o father_n but_o understand_v he_o to_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n for_o neither_o do_v he_o come_v down_o to_o body_n sodom_n without_o his_o father_n will_n nor_o do_v he_o rain_v from_o himself_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v from_o the_o father_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a authority_n nor_o do_v he_o sit_v at_o his_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o himself_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o father_n say_v 1._o sit_v thou_o at_o my_o right_a hand_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o person_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o term_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o paraclete_n shall_v call_v he_o the_o unbegotten_a god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o do_v say_v that_o the_o paraclete_n be_v no_o other_o person_n than_o the_o son_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o for_o he_o have_v say_v 16._o the_o father_n who_o i_o will_v ask_v shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v like_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n vales._n for_o the_o father_n be_v not_o force_v by_o a_o physical_a necessity_n nor_o do_v he_o beget_v the_o son_n as_o if_o he_o be_v unwilling_a but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a he_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o beget_v he_o of_o himself_o without_o time_n and_o without_o passion_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v unborn_a and_o without_o a_o beginning_n affirm_v as_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o principles_n without_o a_o beginning_n and_o unborn_a and_o so_o make_v two_o god_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n for_o the_o son_n be_v the_o head_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n 3._o but_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n for_o thus_o we_o pious_o refer_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o son_n to_o one_o who_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n furthermore_o we_o make_v a_o accurate_a explanation_n of_o there_o sentiment_n who_o profess_a the_o christian_a religion_n do_v assert_v that_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v not_o affirm_v christ_n jesus_n to_o have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o age_n and_o to_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o frame_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o christ_n from_o such_o time_n only_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o that_o he_o then_o receive_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o deity_n let_v he_o be_v anathema_n like_o paul_n of_o samosata_n vales._n another_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o render_v into_o greek_a in_o regard_n there_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v some_o difference_n concern_v the_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v diligent_o inquire_v into_o and_o discuss_v at_o sirmium_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o valens_n ursacius_n germinius_n vales._n and_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n according_a as_o it_o be_v declare_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o his_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n vales._n and_o god_n and_o saviour_n beget_v of_o his_o father_n before_o age_n but_o it_o must_v not_o be_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v say_v 17._o i_o go_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n even_o of_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v 30._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n who_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n moreover_n all_o other_o thing_n agree_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o ambiguity_n but_o whereas_o very_o many_o be_v disturb_v about_o that_o term_n which_o in_o latin_a be_v call_v essence_n substantia_fw-la and_o in_o greek_a ousia_fw-la that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o accurate_o understand_v the_o word_n essence_n homoöusion_n or_o essence_n homoiöusion_n these_o term_n ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v mention_v nor_o discourse_v of_o public_o in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o reason_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v concern_v they_o in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n and_o in_o regard_n these_o thing_n be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o mind_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o declare_v the_o son_n generation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v 8._o and_o who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o only_o the_o father_n know_v how_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n and_o again_o that_o the_o son_n only_a know_v how_o he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n it_o can_v be_v doubtful_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o divinity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v great_a in_o that_o very_a name_n of_o a_o father_n the_o son_n himself_o attest_v 28._o the_o father_n who_o send_v i_o be_v great_a than_o i_o no_o man_n be_v ignorant_a that_o this_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o great_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_n together_o with_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v subject_v to_o himself_o that_o the_o father_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o be_v invisible_a immortal_a and_o impassable_a but_o that_o the_o son_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n and_o that_o no_o man_n know_v his_o generation_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o only_a the_o father_n that_o the_o son_n himself_o our_o lord_n and_o god_n take_v flesh_n or_o a_o body_n that_o be_v be_v make_v manasses_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n evangelize_v and_o according_a as_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v teach_v and_o especial_o the_o apostle_n himself_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n christ_n receive_v humanity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o which_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a faith_n and_o its_o confirmation_n that_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v always_o preserve_v according_a as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n 19_o go_v you_o and_o disciple_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o number_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a but_o the_o paraclete_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v send_v by_o the_o son_n and_o he_o come_v according_a to_o promise_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o vales._n teach_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o believer_n they_o attempt_v to_o persuade_v photinus_n to_o give_v his_o b._n consent_n to_o and_o subscribe_v these_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o deposition_n promise_v that_o they_o will_v restore_v he_o his_o bishopric_n in_o case_n by_o alter_v his_o mind_n he_o will_v anathematise_v
give_v life_n to_o the_o live_n and_o restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a light_n enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o goodness_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n who_o have_v not_o divide_v with_o he_o that_o have_v impart_v the_o dignity_n nor_o with_o any_o other_o his_o father_n substance_n or_o kingdom_n but_o by_o generation_n be_v make_v glorious_a and_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n who_o have_v receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n but_o have_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o father_n glory_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v incommunicable_a as_o he_o himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n before_o age_n who_o have_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o father_n through_o age_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a rational_a and_o create_a substance_n who_o the_o whole_a celestial_a milice_fw-la do_v guard_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o glory_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o framer_n of_o thing_n immortal_a and_o mortal_a the_o framer_n of_o spirit_n and_o of_o all_o flesh_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o life_n and_o breath_n of_o those_o creature_n that_o be_v make_v by_o he_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v deliver_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a expression_n and_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n obedient_a to_o the_o frame_n and_o create_v of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v obedient_a to_o every_o administration_n not_o receive_v his_o be_v the_o son_n or_o god_n from_o his_o obedience_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n and_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v he_o be_v make_v god_n obedient_a in_o work_n obedient_a in_o word_n the_o mediator_n in_o sentence_n or_o decree_n the_o mediator_n in_o law_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n and_o the_o only_o beget_v god_n him_n alone_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v like_o to_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o upon_o account_n of_o a_o eminent_a similitude_n and_o a_o peculiar_a conception_n or_o signification_n not_o as_o the_o father_n be_v to_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v not_o two_o father_n nor_o as_o the_o son_n be_v to_o the_o son_n there_o be_v not_o two_o son_n nor_o as_o the_o unbegotten_a to_o the_o unbegotten_a for_o there_o be_v one_o only_o unbegotten_a to_o wit_n the_o omnipotent_a and_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n but_o he_o be_v like_o as_o the_o son_n to_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o image_n and_o seal_n of_o every_o operation_n and_o power_n of_o the_o almighty_a the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o cover_v the_o earth_n with_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n who_o burn_v the_o sodomite_n with_o fire_n who_o inflict_v punishment_n on_o the_o egyptian_n who_o make_v law_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n converse_v with_o the_o ancient_n who_o call_v those_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v who_o have_v receive_v all_o power_n of_o judge_v for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n who_o in_o the_o last_o day_n be_v make_v flesh_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n make_a man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o we_o man_n who_o assume_v man_n or_o humanity_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n who_o by_o his_o tongue_n and_o mouth_n preach_v peace_n to_o those_o that_o be_v near_o and_o such_o as_o be_v remote_a who_o be_v make_v obedient_a unto_o the_o cross_n and_o unto_o death_n and_o who_o see_v not_o corruption_n but_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o compendious_o expound_v the_o mystery_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a after_o this_o person_n we_o believe_v in_o the_o paraclete_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n the_o teacher_n of_o piety_n make_a by_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o who_o he_o be_v once_o subject_a who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v after_o the_o father_n nor_o together_o with_o the_o father_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a father_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v equal_v with_o the_o son_n for_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v and_o have_v no_o brother_n beget_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o he_o nor_o yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o any_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o have_v transcend_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o son_n in_o generation_n nature_n glory_n and_o knowledge_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o first_o and_o best_a the_o great_a and_o most_o beautiful_a work_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v who_o also_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o the_o first_o and_o the_o only_a and_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o the_o son_n composure_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o substance_n and_o natural_a dignity_n do_v perfect_a every_o operation_n and_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o son_n arbitrement_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o of_o who_o he_o receive_v and_o he_o make_v a_o relation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v instruct_v teach_n the_o truth_n sanctify_v the_o saint_n lead_v they_o who_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n divide_v to_o the_o spirit_n all_o his_o free_a gift_n who_o give_v grace_n and_o he_o cooperate_v with_o the_o faithful_a in_o order_n to_o their_o understanding_n and_o contemplation_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v who_o groan_v with_o they_o that_o pray_v be_v the_o guide_n to_o what_o be_v profitable_a give_v strength_n in_o order_n to_o piety_n enlighten_v soul_n with_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n purge_v the_o thought_n chase_v away_o devil_n cure_v the_o sick_a heal_v the_o disease_a bring_v back_o the_o night-wanderer_n into_o the_o way_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a erect_v those_o that_o stumble_v and_o fall_v refresh_v those_o that_o labour_n encourage_v with_o shout_n those_o that_o strive_v embolden_v those_o that_o be_v fearful_a be_v the_o guardian_n and_o overseer_n of_o all_o man_n take_v all_o imaginable_a care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o promotion_n or_o access_n of_o the_o well_o mind_a and_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o more_o faithful_a further_o we_o believe_v in_o that_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v effect_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o very_a body_n which_o have_v be_v dissolve_v together_o with_o their_o proper_a member_n and_o particle_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v or_o change_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o compose_v every_o man_n body_n in_o this_o present_a life_n moreover_o we_o believe_v the_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v ill-thought_a or_o act_v and_o likewise_o of_o all_o the_o work_n word_n action_n practice_n conception_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o this_o present_a life_n so_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o whether_o of_o the_o great_a matter_n or_o of_o the_o least_o shall_v be_v conceal_v nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v legal_o do_v or_o unjust_o perpetrate_v shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o overlookt_v but_o a_o proportionate_a and_o just_a sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o measure_v out_o and_o those_o that_o have_v continue_v impious_a and_o sinner_n to_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o to_o a_o endless_a punishment_n but_o such_o as_o have_v lead_v holy_a and_o righteous_a life_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v our_o sentiment_n which_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o saint_n and_o thus_o we_o think_v and_o believe_v we_o have_v omit_v nothing_o of_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v on_o account_n of_o shame_n or_o out_o of_o fear_n nor_o have_v we_o by_o reason_n of_o turpitude_n or_o contentiousness_n make_v any_o addition_n thereto_o or_o pervert_v any_o thing_n therein_o neither_o be_v we_o conscious_a to_o ourselves_o of_o any_o such_o falsity_n or_o detestable_a impiety_n as_o be_v frame_v against_o we_o by_o those_o sycophant_n or_o slanderer_n who_o damnation_n be_v just_a that_o this_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o eunomius_n to_o theodosius_n in_o the_o month_n june_n on_o the_o second_o consulate_v of_o merobaudes_n which_o he_o bear_v which_o saturninus_n be_v evident_a from_o these_o word_n which_o occur_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o confession_n to_o wit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
together_o or_o substance_n substance_n or_o subsistency_n subsistency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o nicephorus_n book_n 17._o chap._n 35_o where_o this_o edict_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n concern_v the_o faith_n be_v record_v this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o read_v christophorson_n have_v follow_v for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o qui_fw-la est_fw-la equalis_fw-la patri_fw-la &_o spiritui_fw-la sancto_fw-la who_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v not_o treat_v of_o but_o whether_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n i_o have_v therefore_o supply_v this_o place_n right_a from_o the_o excellent_a florentine_a manuscript_n in_o this_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o tellerian_n m._n s._n have_v it_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n vales._n in_o robert_n stephens_n the_o read_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o set_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o note_n note_n or_o be_v of_o of_o or_o a_o certain_a or_o some_o one_o man_n man_n or_o receive_v receive_v or_o make_v up_o up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n have_v render_v this_o place_n ill_a in_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la introducimus_fw-la we_o introduce_v not_o a_o confusion_n into_o the_o unity_n nor_o have_v musculus_fw-la do_v right_a who_o translate_v it_o thus_o unitatem_fw-la non_fw-la conâ—â—ndimus_fw-la we_o confound_v not_o the_o unity_n i_o do_v not_o wonder_v at_o musculus_fw-la who_o in_o this_o edict_n of_o justinus_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unitatem_fw-la unity_n very_o erroneous_o that_o learned_a man_n have_v commit_v the_o same_o mistake_n who_o have_v do_v into_o latin_a the_o fragment_n of_o ephraemius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o be_v extant_a in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la but_o why_o christophorson_n who_o every_o where_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d copulationem_fw-la copulation_n shall_v at_o this_o place_n translate_v it_o otherwise_o i_o know_v not_o johannes_n langus_n nicephorus_n translator_n render_v it_o thus_o in_o union_n confusionem_fw-la non_fw-la inducimus_fw-la we_o induce_v not_o a_o confusion_n in_o the_o union_n exact_o right_a if_o you_o add_v a_o syllable_n in_o this_o manner_n in_o unitione_fw-la in_o the_o unition_n for_o the_o term_n unio_n though_o it_o be_v now_o a_o day_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o school_n of_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n be_v a_o barbarous_a word_n when_o it_o be_v take_v for_o unition_n for_o unio_n in_o latin_a signify_v unitatem_fw-la unity_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o tertullian_n jerome_n prudentius_n pope_n simplicius_n and_o other_o let_v therefore_o those_o zoili_fw-la carper_n or_o censurer_n cease_v reprove_v of_o we_o because_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v record_v by_o socrates_n book_n 1._o chap._n 6_o we_o have_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d union_n for_o we_o do_v that_o from_o the_o use_n and_o propriety_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n which_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o think_v that_o unio_n union_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o unitionem_fw-la unition_n but_o betwixt_o unio_n and_o unitio_fw-la there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n as_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o union_n or_o unity_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v simple_a or_o single_a but_o in_o unition_n something_o compound_v of_o two_o be_v necessary_o understand_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o old_a translator_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n always_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unition_n or_o adunation_n vales._n vales._n or_o shall_v not_o not_o or_o so_o as_o we_o be_v be_v sublimity_n or_o eminency_n eminency_n or_o be_v both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n it_o be_v true_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v rather_o read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v or_o rather_o exist_v etc._n etc._n nor_o do_v i_o doubt_v but_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n write_v so_o as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o he_o reprove_v himself_o because_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o understanding_n only_o and_o do_v not_o real_o exist_v vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_n fashion_n state_n state_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o nicephorus_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o very_a flesh._n which_o read_v be_v not_o tolerable_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o he_o assume_v flesh_n he_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n nevertheless_o if_o any_o one_o be_v mind_v to_o defend_v nicephorus_n read_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o gainsay_v it_o for_o it_o more_o fit_o coheres_fw-la with_o the_o word_n precede_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistency_n from_o all_o eternity_n have_v assume_v flesh_n subsist_v therein_o personal_o vales._n vales._n point_n or_o opinion_n opinion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o the_o learned_a who_o have_v long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o etc._n etc._n although_o nicephorus_n have_v retain_v the_o vulgar_a read_n vales._n vales._n send_v forth_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d person_n be_v use_v on_o account_n of_o nestorius_n heresy_n who_o assert_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o man_n the_o other_o of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d syllable_n be_v annex_v on_o account_n of_o the_o futychians_n and_o acephali_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o nature_n before_o the_o unition_n but_o after_o the_o unition_n they_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o he_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o catholic_n adore_v christ_n in_o two_o nature_n those_o syllable_n therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o though_o they_o be_v different_a yet_o if_o they_o be_v right_o understand_v do_v both_o aim_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o opinion_n as_o justinus_n add_v see_v evagrius_n above_o at_o book_n 1._o chap._n 1_o note_n c._n further_o this_o edict_n be_v promulge_v by_o justinus_n junior_n on_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n to_o wit_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 566_o as_o baronius_n remark_n than_o which_o edict_n justinus_n confer_v nothing_o more_o upon_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o have_v only_o expound_v the_o orthodox_n faith_n he_o in_o future_a prohibit_v dispute_n about_o the_o nestorian_a and_o eutychian_a opinion_n and_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o think_v of_o these_o matter_n according_a to_o his_o own_o arbitrement_n from_o this_o edict_n therefore_o follow_v no_o advantage_n as_o evagrius_n observe_v true_o wherefore_o johannes_n biclariensis_n say_fw-la amiss_o in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la who_o word_n concern_v justinus_n junior_n be_v these_o qui_fw-la justinus_n anno_fw-la primo_fw-la regni_fw-la fui_fw-la which_o justinus_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n destroy_v those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v devise_v against_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n and_o suffer_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o church_n convene_v at_o constantinople_n which_o creed_n have_v be_v laudable_o receive_v in_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n to_o have_v entrance_n and_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o every_o catholic_n church_n before_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v to_o be_v repeat_v biclariensis_n attribute_n those_o thing_n to_o justinus_n junior_n which_o rather_o befit_v justinus_n senior_n vales._n vales._n scheme_n or_o state_n state_n or_o antioch_n antioch_n or_o blasphemy_n against_o himself_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n in_o regard_n he_o understand_v not_o these_o word_n omit_v they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o book_n 17._o chap._n 36._o for_o he_o his_o express_a this_o place_n of_o evagrius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o justinus_n be_v angry_a with_o he_o because_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o money_n when_o
the_o margin_n of_o moraeus_n copy_n but_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o either_o in_o the_o king_n or_o fuketian_a copy_n or_o in_o robert_n stephen's-edition_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n which_o may_v compel_v we_o to_o add_v they_o here_o and_o perhaps_o it_o must_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o term_n be_v bring_v hither_o which_o occur_v in_o the_o forego_n line_n far_o this_o disputation_n of_o constantine_n be_v in_o my_o judgement_n design_v against_o porphyrius_n or_o some_o other_o grecian_a philosopher_n who_o object_v this_o against_o the_o christian_n because_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n by_o man_n for_o thus_o they_o argue_v against_o the_o christian_n if_o christ_n be_v god_n how_o can_v force_v and_o violence_n have_v be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o he_o by_o man_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n vales._n in_o this_o edition_n of_o valesius_n the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v leave_v out_o by_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o press_n i_o suppose_v for_o it_o be_v in_o stephens_n stephens_n or_o disturb_v disturb_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o constantine_n call_v the_o apostle_n who_o nevertheless_o '_o tis-manife_a be_v illiterate_a and_o unskilful_a person_n so_o also_o lower_v in_o this_o chapter_n he_o term_v the_o same_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o excellent_a wit_n it_o be_v indeed_o constantine_n sentiment_n that_o we_o be_v to_o think_v honourable_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o the_o church_n have_v so_o high_a a_o veneration_n for_o but_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v far_o otherwise_o concern_v the_o apostle_n and_o especial_o john_n chrysostome_n who_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v person_n whole_o ignorant_a and_o unskilful_a and_o from_o thence_o fetch_v a_o most_o cogent_a argument_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o illiterate_a man_n have_v prevail_v upon_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o fisherman_n of_o judaea_n have_v persuade_v the_o roman_n who_o be_v conqueror_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_v a_o person_n that_o be_v crucify_a constantine_n repeat_v the_o same_o thing_n hereafter_o vales._n vales._n that_o be_v god_n clemency_n clemency_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o term_n seem_v to_o be_v use_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o have_v render_v it_o according_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o a_o passage_n which_o occur_v hereafter_o in_o this_o chapter_n where_o constantine_n express_v himself_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v the_o eminent_a gift_n of_o thy_o clemency_n that_o thou_o have_v render_v man_n endue_v with_o a_o good_a etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o place_n borrow_v light_v one_o from_o the_o other_o in_o the_o fuk._n turneb_n and_o savil._n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vales._n vales._n or_o administer_a justice_n justice_n from_o these_o word_n a_o new_a chapter_n be_v begin_v in_o robert_n stephen_n edition_n and_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n wherein_o these_o word_n be_v set_v at_o some_o little_a distance_n from_o the_o word_n forego_v but_o in_o the_o excellent_a fuketian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o the_o sheet_n there_o be_v no_o distinction_n make_v here_o vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v rather_o write_v it_o adverbial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v render_v it_o so_o and_o thus_o i_o find_v it_o plain_o write_v in_o the_o fuketian_a copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o manet_a among_o the_o latin_n be_v sometime_o use_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v te_fw-la manet_fw-la capitolina_n palmata_fw-la that_o be_v be_v provide_v for_o thou_o grecian_n take_v the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o in_o constantius_n letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o athanasius_n record_v in_o his_o apologetic_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o the_o learned_a have_v from_o their_o own_o copy_n long_o since_o mend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v expect_v or_o wait_v which_o emendation_n i_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o turnebus_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil._n the_o fuketian_a copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o they_o vales._n vales._n or_o modest_a modest_a he_o mean_v the_o decree_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o assume_v manhood_n or_o concern_v the_o incarnation_n by_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v repair_v it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o the_o chapter_n be_v well_o digest_v by_o we_o unless_o any_o one_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v the_o ten_o chapter_n reach_v to_o these_o word_n which_o i_o shall_v willing_o yield_v to_o vales._n vales._n or_o birth_n birth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d robert_n stephens_n in_o those_o various_a readins_n which_o he_o have_v remark_v at_o the_o close_a of_o his_o edition_n give_v notice_n that_o in_o some_o copy_n this_o place_n be_v read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o god_n which_o doubtless_o be_v the_o true_a writing_n for_o constantine_n say_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o natural_a generation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o but_o that_o very_o few_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n those_o namely_o who_o god_n shall_v have_v a_o peculiar_a affection_n for_o in_o the_o king_n copy_n the_o read_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o sheet_n it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o fuk._n savil._n and_o turneb_n copy_n give_v the_o true_a read_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o geneva-man_n do_v ill_a in_o admit_v the_o two_o last_o word_n into_o the_o text_n from_o the_o conjecture_n of_o scaliger_n as_o it_o be_v note_v at_o the_o margin_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v for_o they_o both_o disturb_v the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o this_o place_n and_o also_o occur_v not_o in_o the_o manuscript-copy_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n see_v nothing_o at_o this_o place_n but_o it_o be_v obvious_a to_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o read_n here_o ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o here_o constantine_n compare_v the_o son_n with_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n with_o the_o preserver_n as_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n but_o the_o son_n the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o preserver_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o safety_n be_v the_o effect_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o preserver_n vales._n vales._n the_o ancient_a divine_n those_o especial_o among_o the_o greek_n affirm_v that_o one_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n god_n the_o father_n namely_o be_v the_o cause_n but_o that_o the_o other_o two_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o causata_fw-la i._n e._n the_o effect_n so_o athanasius_n in_o quaestion_n secund_n chap._n 11._o and_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o son_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n but_o the_o causatum_fw-la so_o also_o johannes_n damascenus_n in_o his_o first_o book_n de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la not_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n imago_fw-la say_v he_o dei_fw-la invisibilis_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la filius_fw-la the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v the_o son_n himself_o who_o bear_v the_o father_n in_o himself_o and_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o same_o with_o he_o save_v in_o this_o one_o that_o he_o be_v from_o he_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n for_o the_o natural_a cause_n be_v the_o father_n from_o which_o the_o son_n proceed_v also_o gregory_n nazianzen_n in_o orat._n 29_o which_o be_v the_o dogmate_n do_v in_o express_a word_n assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o among_o the_o latin_n marius_n victorinus_n have_v express_v himself_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n in_o his_o first_o book_n against_o arius_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o copy_n vary_v not_o here_o yet_o i_o will_v rather_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n advent_n vales._n vales._n or_o approach_v to_o a_o worldly_a body_n body_n or_o birth_n birth_n or_o sense_n sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v i_o think_v be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o christophorson_n read_v for_o constantine_n allude_v to_o that_o place_n of_o
mountain_n be_v firm_o set_v and_o before_o all_o hill_n beget_v he_o i_o when_o he_o spread_v and_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o bind_v in_o due_a order_n the_o depth_n under_o heaven_n i_o be_v by_o compose_v all_o thing_n i_o be_v she_o in_o who_o he_o daily_o delight_v rejoice_v continual_o before_o his_o face_n when_o he_o rejoice_v at_o the_o perfect_a finish_n of_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n subsist_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o to_o some_o he_o appear_v though_o not_o to_o all_o man_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v at_o this_o time_n to_o have_v be_v by_o we_o brief_o deliver_v vales._n now_o for_o what_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o preach_v of_o old_a unto_o all_o man_n and_o unto_o all_o nation_n as_o now_o he_o be_v thus_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v that_o ancient_a generation_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o christ._n for_o immediate_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n after_o that_o primitive_a happy_a state_n of_o life_n the_o first_o man_n be_v careless_a of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o this_o mortal_a and_o frail_a life_n and_o change_v this_o curse_a earth_n for_o those_o heavenly_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o old_a and_o his_o posterity_n when_o they_o have_v replenish_v this_o world_n appear_v fâ—r_o worse_o one_o or_o two_o except_v they_o give_v admission_n to_o certain_a savage_a and_o brutish_a manner_n and_o lead_v a_o life_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v life_n and_o moreover_o they_o busy_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o erect_v either_o city_n or_o commonwealth_n nor_o to_o profit_v in_o art_n or_o science_n they_o have_v not_o among_o they_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n either_o of_o law_n or_o statute_n or_o moreover_o of_o virtue_n or_o philosophy_n but_o wander_v in_o desert_n they_o live_v like_o wild_a and_o fierce_a savage_n they_o corrupt_v their_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o reason_n and_o gentleness_n sow_v in_o man_n mind_n with_o their_o excessive_a wilful_a malice_n yield_v up_o themselves_o whole_o to_o all_o abominable_a wickedness_n sometime_o they_o defile_v one_o another_o body_n sometime_o they_o shed_v one_o another_o blood_n and_o sometime_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o devour_v one_o another_o flesh_n yea_o they_o audacious_o undertake_v to_o wage_v war_n with_o god_n and_o attempt_v those_o gigantiâ—k-combats_n so_o much_o talk_v of_o determine_v in_o their_o mind_n vales._n to_o pile_v up_o the_o earth_n in_o manner_n of_o a_o bulwark_n and_o so_o to_o scale_n heaven_n and_o such_o be_v their_o outrageous_a madness_n they_o prepare_v to_o give_v battle_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v over_o all_o wherefore_o they_o behave_v themselves_o on_o this_o manner_n god_n the_o overseer_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v upon_o they_o with_o flood_n and_o fiery_a destruction_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v a_o wild_a thicket_n overspread_v the_o whole_a earth_n also_o he_o cut_v they_o off_o with_o continual_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n with_o war_n and_o thunderbolt_n from_o heaven_n repress_v with_o most_o sharp_a punishment_n that_o grievous_a and_o most_o pernicious_a malady_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o soul_n moreover_o when_o this_o ss_z fullness_n of_o wickedness_n be_v now_o come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o have_v in_o a_o manner_n spread_v itself_o over_o all_o shadow_v and_o darken_n the_o mind_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a grievous_a and_o dead_a fit_n of_o drunkenness_n then_o that_o first_o beget_v and_o vales._n preexistent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n out_o of_o his_o superabundant_a love_a kindness_n unto_o man_n appear_v sometime_o by_o vision_n of_o angel_n unto_o the_o inhabiter_n on_o earth_n sometime_o by_o himself_o as_o the_o save_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o no_o other_o form_n or_o figure_n than_o that_o of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v after_o that_o by_o they_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v now_o sow_v and_o scatter_v amid_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n and_o that_o whole_a nation_n which_o original_o descend_v from_o the_o hebrew_n have_v now_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n he_o by_o the_o prophet_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o a_o multitude_n yet_o vales._n corrupt_v and_o taint_v with_o old_a custom_n figure_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o mystical_a sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o introduction_n unto_o other_o intelligible_a contemplation_n but_o not_o the_o perfect_a and_o plain_a initiation_n into_o the_o sacred_a doctrine_n but_o when_o the_o law_n famous_a among_o they_o be_v publish_v abroad_o and_o diffuse_v like_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n among_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o many_o of_o the_o gentile_n than_o have_v their_o vales._n mind_n and_o manner_n civilise_a by_o lawmaker_n and_o philosopher_n every_o where_o and_o their_o rude_a and_o brutish_a savageness_n change_v into_o a_o meek_a and_o mild_a temper_n and_o behaviour_n so_o that_o there_o ensue_v perfect_a peace_n and_o friendship_n and_o mutual_a commerce_n among_o they_o then_o at_o the_o last_o to_o all_o man_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v now_o prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o person_n again_o the_o schoolmaster_n of_o virtue_n his_o father_n minister_n in_o all_o goodness_n the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a word_n of_o god_n manifest_v himself_o about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o humane_a shape_n for_o bodily_a substance_n nothing_o differ_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o therein_o wrought_v and_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v consonant_n with_o the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o foreshow_v there_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n such_o a_o one_o as_o shall_v be_v both_o man_n and_o god_n a_o mighty_a worker_n of_o miracle_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o his_o father_n and_o withal_o they_o foretell_v his_o miraculous_a birth_n his_o new_a doctrine_n his_o wonderful_a work_n moreover_o the_o manner_n also_o of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o last_o of_o all_o his_o glorious_a and_o divine_a return_n into_o heaven_n the_o prophet_n daniel_n therefore_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n behold_v his_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v move_v by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o divine_a spirit_n have_v thus_o more_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o to_o man_n capacity_n describe_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n for_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o until_o the_o throne_n be_v 14._o place_v and_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n sit_v thereon_o his_o garment_n be_v as_o the_o white_a snow_n the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n as_o pure_a wool_n his_o throne_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n his_o wheel_n burn_v fire_n a_o fiery_a stream_n slide_v before_o his_o face_n thousand_o thousand_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o the_o judgement_n be_v set_v and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o afterward_o i_o behold_v say_v he_o and_o behold_v one_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o he_o come_v unto_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v give_v principality_n and_o honour_n and_o rule_n and_o all_o people_n tribe_n and_o tongue_n shall_v serve_v he_o his_o power_n be_v a_o everlasting_a power_n which_o shall_v not_o pass_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v these_o thing_n can_v manifest_o be_v refer_v to_o none_o other_o than_o to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o god_n god_n the_o word_n term_v the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o incarnation_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n but_o because_o we_o have_v in_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a vales._n commentary_n collect_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o prophet_n touch_v our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v by_o evident_a demonstration_n those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v concern_v he_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o premise_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o jesus_n and_o also_o that_o of_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o beginning_n both_o know_v and_o honour_v among_o the_o divine_a prophet_n vales._n now_o that_o the_o name_n both_o of_o jesus_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n be_v of_o old_a honour_a among_o the_o prophet_n belove_v of_o god_n it_o be_v now_o a_o opportune_a time_n to_o declare_v first_o of_o all_o moses_n know_v the_o
name_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v most_o especial_o venerable_a and_o glorious_a when_o he_o deliver_v type_n and_o symbol_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o mystical_a form_n agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a oracle_n that_o say_v to_o he_o see_v thou_o do_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n 40._o that_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o mount_n the_o man_n who_o he_o entitle_v as_o much_o as_o he_o lawful_o might_n the_o highpriest_n of_o god_n the_o same_o he_o style_v christ_n and_o thus_o to_o the_o dignity_n of_o high-priesthood_n which_o excel_v in_o his_o judgement_n all_o other_o prerogative_n among_o man_n he_o for_o honour_n and_o glory_n put-to_a the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o then_o he_o deem_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a divine_a thing_n the_o same_o moses_n also_o when_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v well_o foresee_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n judge_v again_o the_o same_o worthy_a of_o singular_a prerogative_n for_o this_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o before_o moses_n his_o time_n have_v never_o be_v name_v among_o man_n moses_n give_v to_o he_o first_o and_o to_o he_o alone_o who_o he_o know_v very_o well_o by_o type_n again_o and_o figurative_a sign_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o universal_a principality_n after_o his_o death_n his_o successor_n therefore_o before_o that_o time_n not_o call_v jesus_n but_o by_o another_o name_n to_o wit_n vales._n ause_fw-la which_o his_o parent_n have_v give_v he_o he_o call_v jesus_n give_v he_o this_o appellation_n as_o a_o singular_a title_n of_o honour_n far_o pass_v all_o royal_a diadem_n because_o that_o same_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o nave_n bear_v the_o figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o alone_o after_o moses_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o figurative_a service_n deliver_v by_o he_o be_v to_o succeed_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o true_a and_o most_o pure_a religion_n thus_o to_o two_o man_n who_o surpass_v all_o people_n of_o that_o age_n in_o virtue_n and_o glory_n one_o be_v then_o highpriest_n the_o other_o to_o be_v chief_a ruler_n after_o he_o moses_n give_v the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n as_o a_o ensign_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n the_o prophet_n also_o who_o come_v after_o prophesy_v plain_o of_o christ_n by_o name_n foretell_v long_o beforehand_o the_o treacherous_a practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n against_o he_o and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n by_o he_o both_o jeremy_n say_v thus_o 20._o the_o spirit_n before_o our_o face_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v take_v in_o their_o net_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n we_o shall_v be_v preserve_v alive_a among_o the_o heathen_a and_o david_n also_o be_v very_o much_o perplex_v speak_v thus_o 8._o why_o have_v the_o gentile_n rage_v and_o the_o people_n imagine_v vain_a thing_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v forth_o and_o the_o prince_n assemble_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n whereunto_o afterward_o he_o add_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o among_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o only_o honour_v those_o that_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o high-priesthood_n be_v anoint_v with_o figurative_a and_o mystical_a oil_n prepare_v on_o purpose_n but_o king_n also_o who_o prophet_n by_o the_o divine_a appointment_n anoint_v make_v figurative_a christ_n because_o they_o bear_v in_o themselves_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o regal_a and_o princely_a power_n of_o the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n and_o moreover_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o certain_a of_o the_o prophet_n also_o by_o be_v anoint_v have_v typical_o become_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o relation_n unto_o the_o true_a christ_n the_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a word_n the_o only_a highpriest_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o only_a king_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o only_a chief_a prophet_n of_o the_o father_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n the_o proof_n hereof_o be_v demonstrable_a for_o none_o of_o they_o that_o of_o old_a be_v typical_o anoint_v whether_o priest_n or_o king_n or_o prophet_n ever_o obtain_v so_o great_a a_o measure_n of_o divine_a power_n and_o virtue_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n have_v show_v indeed_o none_o of_o they_o how_o famous_a soever_o they_o be_v among_o their_o own_o follower_n throughout_o many_o age_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o honour_n have_v cause_v by_o their_o be_v typical_o call_v christ_n that_o such_o as_o be_v conform_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v name_v christian_n neither_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o adoration_n be_v exhibit_v by_o their_o subject_n unto_o any_o of_o they_o neither_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o any_o be_v so_o much_o affect_v towards_o he_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o honour_n neither_o have_v there_o be_v any_o so_o great_a stir_n and_o commotion_n among_o all_o the_o nation_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o any_o of_o they_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o figure_n and_o shadow_n be_v not_o of_o such_o efficacy_n in_o they_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o truth_n exhibit_v by_o our_o saviour_n who_o though_o he_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o the_o ensign_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o high-priesthood_n nor_o indeed_o priesthood_n lineal_o descend_v according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o priestly_a race_n nor_o be_v advance_v by_o a_o guard_n of_o arm_a man_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n nor_o be_v make_v a_o prophet_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n nor_o obtain_v any_o preeminence_n or_o prerogative_n among_o the_o jew_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v adorn_v vales._n by_o the_o father_n with_o all_o these_o dignity_n though_o not_o in_o type_n and_o symbol_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n and_o although_o he_o obtain_v all_o these_o title_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o those_o man_n do_v whereof_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v yet_o have_v he_o be_v more_o true_o style_v christ_n than_o they_o all_o and_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a and_o true_a christ_n of_o god_n have_v by_o that_o true_o venerable_a and_o sacred_a name_n of_o his_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o christian_n nor_o do_v he_o deliver_v henceforth_o type_n and_o shadow_n unto_o his_o follower_n but_o naked_a virtue_n and_o a_o heavenly_a life_n accompany_v with_o the_o undoubted_a doctrine_n of_o verity_n and_o the_o ointment_n he_o receive_v be_v not_o corporal_a compound_v of_o spice_n but_o divine_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o participation_n of_o the_o unbegotten_a deity_n of_o the_o father_n the_o which_o thing_n again_o isaiah_n declare_v when_o as_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o wherefore_o he_o have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n unto_o the_o poor_a he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o cure_v the_o contrite_a in_o heart_n to_o preach_v deliverance_n unto_o the_o captive_n and_o recover_v of_o sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o not_o only_a isaiah_n but_o david_n also_o direct_v his_o word_n to_o his_o person_n say_v 7._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n last_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n in_o which_o text_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n term_v christ_n god_n the_o second_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n thence_o descend_v by_o degree_n after_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o royal_a power_n in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o show_v he_o to_o have_v be_v christ_n anoint_v not_o with_o oil_n of_o corporeal_a substance_n but_o of_o divine_a that_o be_v of_o gladness_n whereby_o he_o signify_v his_o prerogative_n and_o surpass_a excellency_n above_o they_o which_o with_o corporeal_a and_o typical_a oil_n have_v of_o old_a be_v anoint_v and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o same_o david_n speak_v of_o he_o thus_o say_v 3._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n and_o out_o of_o my_o womb_n before_o the_o daystar_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n
not_o imprudent_o who_o abjure_v the_o faith_n and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o pythagorean_n he_o enjoin_v a_o five_o year_n silence_n to_o his_o follower_n the_o foresay_a author_n have_v recount_v these_o thing_n and_o other_o like_v they_o concern_v this_o basilides_n have_v most_o diligent_o detect_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o error_n of_o the_o forementioned_a heresy_n but_o irenaeus_n write_v also_o that_o carpocrates_n the_o father_n of_o another_o heresy_n term_v the_o gnostick_n heresy_n be_v cotemporary_a with_o these_o these_o gnostic_n think_v that_o those_o magical_a delusion_n of_o simon_n be_v be_v not_o to_o be_v expose_v covert_o as_o he_o do_v but_o public_o and_o open_o boast_v of_o amorous_a potion_n accurate_o and_o curious_o make_v by_o they_o and_o of_o certain_a spirit_n that_o be_v cause_n of_o dream_n and_o vales._n familiar_n and_o of_o certain_a other_o such_o like_a delusion_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_a excellent_a thing_n and_o agreeable_a hereunto_o they_o teach_v that_o those_o who_o will_v arrive_v to_o perfection_n in_o their_o mystery_n or_o rather_o detestable_a wickedness_n must_v act_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a be_v no_o other_o way_n able_a to_o avoid_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o call_v they_o unless_o they_o distribute_v to_o all_o of_o they_o their_o due_n by_o most_o filthy_a and_o detestable_a act_n of_o obscenity_n the_o devil_n therefore_o who_o delight_v in_o mischief_n make_v use_n of_o these_o instrument_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o miserable_o enslave_v such_o as_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o and_o so_o lead_v they_o into_o destruction_n and_o also_o give_v those_o nation_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n a_o great_a occasion_n of_o abundant_o slander_v the_o divine_a doctrine_n a_o report_n arise_v from_o they_o be_v diffuse_v to_o the_o reproachful_a detraction_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n upon_o this_o account_n therefore_o chief_o it_o happen_v than_o a_o impious_a and_o most_o absurd_a suspicion_n concern_v we_o be_v spread_v abroad_o among_o those_o who_o then_o be_v unbeliever_n as_o if_o we_o use_v detestable_a carnal_a copulation_n with_o mother_n and_o sister_n and_o feed_v upon_o nefarious_a meat_n but_o these_o craft_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v do_v not_o long_o succeed_v with_o he_o the_o truth_n assert_v and_o confirm_v its_o self_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o most_o clear_o and_o apparent_o for_o these_o device_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v repel_v by_o their_o own_o force_n forthwith_o become_v extinct_a heresy_n of_o a_o different_a sort_n new_o design_v and_o cut_v out_o and_o succeed_v one_o after_o the_o other_o the_o former_a forthwith_o melt_v and_o fall_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v into_o kind_n that_o be_v of_o divers_a sort_n and_o fashion_n be_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o destroy_v but_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o catholic_n and_o only_a true_a church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o so_o continue_v steadfast_a and_o like_a itself_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o augment_v the_o gravity_n the_o sincerity_n the_o ingenious_a freedom_n the_o modesty_n and_o purity_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o philosophical_a course_n of_o life_n shoot_v forth_o a_o splendour_n over_o all_o nation_n both_o grecian_n and_o barbarian_n that_o reproachful_a detraction_n therefore_o wherewith_o our_o religion_n have_v be_v overspread_v be_v instant_o suppress_v wherefore_o our_o doctrine_n continue_v to_o be_v the_o only_a and_o the_o vales._n prevail_a opinion_n among_o all_o man_n and_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v most_o eminent_o flourish_v upon_o account_n of_o its_o gravity_n its_o prudent_a modesty_n and_o its_o divine_a and_o wise_a precept_n in_o so_o much_o that_o no_o one_o hitherto_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o charge_v our_o faith_n with_o any_o foul_a slander_n or_o any_o such_o reproachful_a detraction_n as_o those_o our_o old_a adversary_n be_v former_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o but_o moreover_o in_o these_o time_n the_o truth_n again_o produce_v many_o that_o be_v its_o defender_n who_o engage_v these_o impious_a heresy_n not_o only_o with_o unwritten_a argument_n but_o also_o with_o pen_a demonstration_n chap._n viii_o what_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n there_o be_v in_o those_o time_n among_o which_o flourish_v vales._n hegesippus_n out_o of_o who_o we_o have_v quote_v many_o word_n in_o our_o forego_v book_n when_o we_o deliver_v some_o passage_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n from_o his_o relation_n thereof_o he_o therefore_o have_v in_o five_o book_n set_v forth_o the_o certain_a relation_n of_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n in_o a_o most_o plain_a series_n evident_o show_v the_o time_n wherein_o he_o flourish_v write_v thus_o concern_v those_o who_o at_o first_o set_v up_o image_n for_o who_o they_o make_v monument_n and_o temple_n as_o until_o now_o they_o do_v of_o which_o number_n be_v antinous_n the_o servant_n of_o caesar_n adrianus_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sacred_a vales._n game_n institute_v call_v antinoium_fw-la which_o be_v celebrate_v now_o in_o our_o day_n for_o adrian_n also_o build_v a_o city_n and_o name_v it_o antinous_n and_o institute_v vales._n prophet_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o justin_n a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o true_a philosophy_n as_o yet_o spend_v his_o time_n about_o and_o be_v studious_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o gentile_a philosopher_n he_o in_o like_a manner_n declare_v this_o very_a time_n in_o his_o apology_n to_o antoninus_n write_v thus_o we_o judge_v it_o not_o absurd_a here_o to_o mention_n antinous_n also_o who_o live_v very_o late_o who_o all_o man_n through_o fear_n have_v undertake_v to_o worship_n as_o a_o god_n not_o withstand_v they_o evident_o know_v who_o he_o be_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v his_o original_n the_o same_o author_n mention_v also_o the_o war_n then_o wage_v against_o the_o jew_n add_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o vales._n late_a jewish_a war_n barchochebas_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o jewish_a rebellion_n give_v command_v that_o the_o christian_n only_o shall_v be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v unless_o they_o will_v deny_v jesus_n christ_n and_o blaspheme_v but_o moreover_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n his_o own_o conversion_n from_o the_o gentile_a philosophy_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o he_o rash_o and_o unadvised_o but_o with_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o also_o myself_o be_v much_o addict_v to_o and_o affect_v with_o the_o platonic_a philosophy_n hear_v the_o christian_n calumniate_v and_o see_v they_o undaunted_a at_o death_n and_o at_o what_o ever_o else_o be_v account_v terrible_a think_v it_o impossible_a that_o such_o man_n shall_v live_v wicked_o and_o be_v give_v to_o voluptuousness_n for_o what_o sensual_a or_o intemperate_a person_n and_o one_o who_o account_v humane_a flesh_n good_a food_n can_v willing_o embrace_v death_n which_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o desire_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o use_v his_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o live_v continual_o in_o this_o life_n and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o magistrate_n much_o less_o will_v he_o voluntary_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n moreover_o the_o same_o author_n relate_v that_o adrian_n have_v receive_v letter_n from_o that_o most_o eminent_a governor_n vales._n serenius_fw-la granianus_n concern_v the_o christian_n set_v forth_o how_o unjust_a it_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v slay_v uncondemned_a mere_o to_o gratify_v the_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n when_o no_o accusation_n appear_v against_o they_o write_v a_o answer_n to_o vales._n minucius_n fundanus_n proconsul_n of_o asia_n wherein_o he_o command_v that_o no_o one_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n without_o a_o judiciary_n prosecution_n and_o a_o accusation_n lawful_a and_o allowable_a and_o justin_n there_o produce_v the_o copy_n of_o the_o rescript_n in_o latin_a the_o language_n wherein_o it_o be_v original_o write_v but_o before_o it_o he_o premise_v these_o word_n vales._n and_o although_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o renown_a caesar_n adrianus_n your_o father_n we_o may_v request_v you_o will_v give_v command_n that_o the_o judiciary_n proceed_n against_o we_o be_v make_v according_a as_o we_o desire_v yet_o we_o crave_v this_o not_o so_o much_o because_o it_o be_v command_v by_o adrian_n but_z in_o regard_n we_o know_v and_o understand_v our_o petition_n to_o be_v just_a and_o moreover_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o say_v herein_o to_o be_v true_a we_o have_v insert_v the_o copy_n of_o adrian_n letter_n which_o be_v thus_o to_o these_o word_n justin_n have_v annex_v the_o latin_a copy_n of_o the_o letter_n which_o we_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v have_v do_v into_o greek_a
the_o sincere_a authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v most_o remote_a from_o the_o faith_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v impudent_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o divine_a scripture_n say_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v correct_v he_o that_o be_v desirous_a may_v be_v inform_v that_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o false_o of_o they_o for_o will_v any_o one_o examine_v the_o copy_n which_o they_o have_v get_v together_o and_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o he_o will_v find_v that_o they_o disagree_v very_o much_o for_o the_o copy_n of_o vales._n asclepiadotus_n agree_v not_o with_o those_o of_o theodotus_n many_o such_o copy_n as_o these_o may_v be_v procure_v because_o their_o disciple_n have_v with_o much_o labour_n and_o curiosity_n write_v the_o correction_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o one_o of_o their_o master_n again_o the_o copy_n of_o hermophilus_n agree_v not_o with_o these_o now_o mention_v and_o those_o of_o apollonides_n differ_v one_o from_o another_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v compare_v they_o will_v find_v that_o those_o copy_n first_o put_v forth_o vales._n by_o he_o do_v very_o much_o disagree_v from_o his_o other_o copies_n which_o he_o do_v afterward_o again_o wrest_v and_o deform_v how_o much_o of_o audaciousness_n there_o be_v in_o this_o wicked_a fact_n it_o be_v probable_a they_o themselves_o be_v not_o ignorant_a for_o either_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o divine_a scripture_n to_o have_v be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o they_o be_v infidel_n or_o else_o they_o account_v themselves_o wise_a than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v they_o then_o but_o madman_n for_o they_o can_v deny_v this_o audacious_a fact_n to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o their_o own_o self_n because_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v write_v out_o by_o their_o own_o hand_n vales._n neither_o do_v they_o receive_v such_o copy_n as_o these_o from_o those_o who_o be_v their_o instructour_n nor_o yet_o can_v they_o show_v the_o copy_n out_o of_o which_o they_o transcribe_v these_o thing_n but_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o indeed_o vouchsafe_v to_o adulterate_a the_o scripture_n but_o have_v whole_o reject_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n vales._n by_o a_o lawless_a and_o atheistical_a doctrine_n under_o a_o pretext_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o destruction_n and_o let_v thus_o much_o be_v after_o this_o manner_n relate_v concern_v these_o thing_n the_o six_z book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o eusebius_n pamphilus_n chap._n i._o concern_v the_o persecution_n under_o severus_n moreover_o when_o severus_n stir_v up_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n in_o every_o place_n throughout_o all_o the_o church_n noble_a martyrdom_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o champion_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n far_o exceed_v the_o rest_n the_o 195._o choice_a of_o the_o champion_n have_v be_v convey_v thither_o out_o of_o all_o egypt_n and_o thebaïs_n as_o to_o the_o noble_a stadium_n of_o god_n who_o in_o reward_n of_o their_o most_o patient_a suffer_v divers_a sort_n of_o torment_n and_o several_a way_n of_o death_n be_v encircle_v with_o crown_n from_o god_n among_o who_o leonides_n say_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o vales._n origen_n be_v behead_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n very_o young_a and_o here_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unseasonable_a brief_o to_o relate_v what_o zeal_n and_o affection_n he_o bear_v to_o the_o vales._n gospel_n from_o this_o time_n of_o his_o childhood_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n especial_o because_o his_o fame_n be_v much_o celebrate_v by_o all_o man_n chap._n ii_o concern_v origen_n virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n from_o a_o child_n now_o shall_v any_o one_o undertake_v accurate_o and_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o commit_v to_o write_v this_o man_n life_n he_o must_v say_v much_o and_o a_o strict_a collection_n of_o all_o passage_n concern_v he_o will_v require_v even_o a_o particular_a subject_n but_o our_o aim_n at_o present_a be_v to_o abbreviate_v most_o thing_n and_o in_o short_a and_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v we_o will_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o few_o passage_n concern_v he_o relate_v what_o thing_n have_v be_v manifest_v by_o some_o epistle_n or_o by_o the_o discourse_n of_o those_o his_o scholar_n who_o be_v alive_a till_o our_o time_n the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n as_o one_o will_v say_v even_o from_o his_o cradle_n seem_v to_o i_o worth_a remembrance_n severus_n therefore_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o laetus_n be_v governor_n of_o alexandria_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n demetrius_n also_o have_v late_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o episcopal_a office_n over_o the_o church_n there_o after_o julianus_n when_o the_o flame_n of_o persecution_n now_o rage_v grievous_o and_o many_o thousand_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n such_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n possess_v the_o soul_n of_o origen_n be_v yet_o very_o young_a that_o he_o will_v expose_v himself_o to_o danger_n and_o be_v very_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o rush_v forward_o and_o leap_v into_o the_o combat_n so_o that_o now_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o death_n have_v not_o the_o divine_a and_o celestial_a providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o many_o hinder_v and_o restrain_v his_o willingness_n to_o die_v by_o his_o mother_n mean_n first_o therefore_o she_o entreat_v he_o like_o a_o suppliant_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n of_o her_o motherly_a love_n but_o when_o she_o see_v he_o more_o intent_n upon_o his_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o understand_v his_o father_n be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o be_v whole_o possess_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n wherefore_o she_o hide_v all_o his_o clothes_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v necessitate_v he_o to_o abide_v at_o home_n but_o he_o see_v he_o have_v no_o way_n leave_v the_o alacrity_n of_o his_o mind_n surmount_v the_o ripeness_n of_o his_o year_n can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o compose_v a_o most_o persuasive_a epistle_n concern_v martyrdom_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o father_n in_o which_o he_o thus_o exhort_v he_o word_n for_o word_n say_v father_n take_v heed_n let_v not_o your_o care_n for_o we_o make_v you_o change_v your_o resolution_n let_v this_o be_v note_v as_o the_o first_o token_n of_o origen_n acuteness_n of_o wit_n from_o his_o childhood_n and_o of_o his_o most_o sincere_a zeal_n for_o religion_n for_o he_o have_v already_o get_v no_o small_a stock_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n continue_v whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o search_v the_o holy_a scripture_n about_o which_o he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a laborious_a his_o father_n have_v take_v great_a care_n both_o in_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o liberal_a vales._n science_n and_o also_o in_o these_o not_o slight_o wherefore_o he_o always_o persuade_v he_o to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a thing_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o learning_n of_o the_o greek_n enjoin_v it_o he_o as_o a_o daily_a task_n to_o learn_v something_o by_o heart_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o repeat_v it_o nor_o be_v the_o child_n unwilling_a or_o slack_v in_o the_o performance_n but_o most_o cheerful_o labour_v in_o these_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o simple_a and_o common_a reading_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n can_v not_o satisfy_v he_o but_o he_o will_v search_v after_o something_o more_o and_o even_o from_o that_o time_n busy_o inquire_v into_o the_o more_o profound_a meaning_n thereof_o insomuch_o that_o he_o trouble_v his_o father_n by_o ask_v he_o what_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o such_o a_o sentence_n of_o scripture_n inspire_v by_o god_n he_o seem_o before_o his_o face_n reprove_v he_o admonish_v he_o not_o to_o search_v into_o any_o thing_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o to_o inquire_v any_o further_a than_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o scripture_n but_o he_o private_o with_o himself_o rejoice_v exceed_o and_o give_v the_o great_a thanks_o to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a that_o he_o youchsafe_v to_o make_v he_o the_o father_n of_o such_o a_o child_n and_o it_o be_v report_v he_o have_v often_o stand_v by_o the_o child_n as_o he_o sleep_v and_o lay_v his_o breast_n bare_a will_v kiss_v it_o with_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o sacred_a spirit_n of_o god_n have_v be_v enshrine_v in_o it_o and_o account_v himself_o bless_v for_o his_o happy_a offspring_n these_o and_o such_o like_a they_o record_v be_v the_o passage_n concern_v origen_n in_o his_o childhood_n but_o when_o his_o father_n be_v now_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n he_o be_v leave_v desolate_a together_o with_o his_o mother_n and_o young_a brother_n six_o in_o number_n be_v no_o more_o than_o seventeen_o year_n of_o age_n moreover_o his_o
martyr_n who_o exhibit_v a_o admirable_a example_n of_o piety_n towards_o the_o only_a god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n vales._n before_o the_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n when_o he_o have_v not_o full_o complete_v the_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n indeed_o whilst_o he_o reside_v at_o berytus_n where_o he_o have_v former_o spend_v much_o time_n upon_o account_n of_o furnish_v himself_o with_o vales._n secular_a literature_n for_o he_o have_v his_o descent_n from_o very_o rich_a parent_n it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o relate_v how_o during_o his_o continuance_n in_o that_o city_n he_o subdue_v youthful_a lust_n and_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v debauch_v in_o his_o moral_n either_o by_o the_o vigour_n and_o youthfulness_n of_o his_o body_n or_o the_o society_n of_o his_o young_a companion_n he_o become_v a_o lover_n of_o temperance_n lead_v a_o orderly_a chaste_a and_o religious_a life_n according_a to_o the_o vales._n prescript_n of_o christianity_n and_o frame_v his_o converse_n agreeable_a thereto_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_a convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v mention_v his_o country_n and_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o produce_v so_o courageous_a a_o champion_n of_o piety_n we_o will_v most_o ready_o do_v it_o if_o any_o one_o therefore_o know_v vales._n pagas_n a_o city_n of_o no_o mean_a note_n in_o lycia_n there_o this_o young_a man_n be_v bear_v after_o his_o return_n from_o his_o study_n at_o berytus_n his_o father_n be_v promote_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o own_o country_n he_o be_v unable_a to_o endure_v the_o converse_n of_o his_o father_n and_o those_o that_o be_v his_o relation_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o sanction_n of_o religion_n but_o have_v be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o innate_a desire_n after_o philosophy_n or_o rather_o after_o the_o divine_a and_o true_a wisdom_n make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o repute_a glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o contemn_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n he_o secret_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o relation_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o solicitous_a about_o a_o daily_a provision_n for_o his_o subsistence_n because_o of_o his_o hope_n and_o faith_n in_o god_n he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o caesarea_n by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n where_o a_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o religion_n await_v he_o be_v vales._n conversant_a there_o with_o we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n make_v a_o great_a proficiency_n by_o read_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o furnish_v himself_o with_o courage_n of_o mind_n by_o congruous_a exercise_n of_o a_o strict_a and_o severe_a abstinence_n at_o length_n he_o make_v such_o a_o glorious_a conclusion_n of_o his_o life_n as_o whoever_o saw_n can_v not_o but_o be_v astonish_v thereat_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hear_v the_o bare_a relation_n of_o it_o can_v but_o deserve_o admire_v his_o confidence_n his_o fearlesness_n his_o continue_a earnestness_n and_o constancy_n of_o mind_n and_o above_o all_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n which_o vales._n contain_v most_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o zeal_n for_o religion_n and_o of_o a_o spirit_n more_o than_o humane_a for_o when_o maximinus_n renew_v the_o insolence_n practise_v towards_o we_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o our_o persecution_n under_fw-la diocletian_n and_o when_o the_o tyrant_n edict_n be_v first_o send_v abroad_o over_o all_o the_o province_n order_n the_o governor_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o business_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n in_o every_o city_n shall_v public_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o when_o the_o crier_n have_v make_v proclamation_n over_o all_o the_o city_n caesarea_n that_o the_o man_n together_o with_o the_o woman_n and_o child_n shall_v by_o the_o governors_n order_n go_v to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o idol_n and_o moreover_o when_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o soldier_n have_v summon_v every_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n our_o of_o a_o write_a roll_n all_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o be_v put_v into_o confusion_n by_o this_o unspeakable_a storm_n of_o affliction_n this_o foresay_a person_n have_v communicate_v to_o no_o body_n what_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v it_o be_v unknown_a to_o we_o who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o and_o even_o to_o the_o whole_a military_a guard_n that_o stand_v round_o the_o governor_n fearless_o approach_v urbanus_fw-la as_o he_o be_v offer_v sacrifice_n and_o have_v with_o a_o intrepid_a mind_n catch_v hold_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n stop_v he_o immediate_o from_o sacrifice_v then_o with_o a_o divine_a gravity_n and_o confidence_n of_o mind_n he_o prudent_o advise_v and_o exhort_v he_o to_o desist_v from_o that_o erroneous_a way_n of_o worship_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v he_o to_o relinquish_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o daemon_n this_o the_o young_a man_n attempt_v induce_v thereto_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o open_o proclaim_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o fact_n that_o the_o christian_n to_o wit_n those_o who_o be_v true_o such_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o supreme_a god_n which_o they_o have_v once_o imbide_v that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o above_o menace_n and_o which_o be_v the_o consequence_n thereof_o torture_n but_o also_o become_v more_o confident_a and_o fearless_a in_o their_o confession_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o intrepid_a voice_n free_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a persuade_v their_o persecutor_n to_o relinquish_v their_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n after_o this_o the_o young_a man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v immediate_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a to_o happen_v tear_v by_o the_o precedent_n guard_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v savage_a beast_n because_o of_o the_o audacious_a fact_n he_o have_v commit_v and_o have_v most_o courageous_o endure_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o stripe_n all_o over_o his_o body_n be_v forthwith_o commit_v to_o prison_n where_o after_o he_o have_v lie_v a_o night_n and_o a_o day_n with_o both_o his_o foot_n distend_v in_o the_o stock_n on_o the_o day_n follow_v he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n then_o be_v compel_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n he_o demonstrate_v a_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o mind_n in_o undergo_a all_o sort_n of_o pain_n and_o horrid_a torture_n his_o side_n be_v not_o once_o nor_o twice_o but_o many_o time_n furrow_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n and_o entrail_n and_o he_o receive_v so_o many_o blow_n in_o his_o face_n and_o neck_n that_o they_o who_o before_o have_v be_v very_o well_o acquaint_v with_o he_o do_v not_o now_o know_v he_o because_o his_o face_n be_v so_o much_o swell_v but_o when_o he_o yield_v not_o at_o the_o suffering_n of_o so_o many_a and_o great_a torture_n the_o tormentor_n by_o the_o president_n order_n wrap_v up_o his_o foot_n in_o flax_n wet_v in_o oil_n and_o kindle_v a_o fire_n under_o they_o the_o pain_n which_o the_o bless_a martyr_n be_v put_v to_o thereby_o be_v in_o my_o judgement_n inexpressible_a for_o the_o fire_n have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n penetrate_v to_o his_o very_a bone_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o whole_a moisture_n of_o his_o body_n be_v melt_v like_o wax_n be_v distil_v and_o descend_v by_o drop_n but_o be_v not_o overcome_v even_o by_o these_o torture_n although_o the_o adversary_n be_v vanquish_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n weary_v out_o because_o of_o his_o miraculous_a fortitude_n he_o be_v again_o put_v into_o bond_n on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o resolution_n of_o mind_n although_o he_o be_v already_o half_o dead_a yet_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o happen_v immediate_o hereupon_o if_o we_o relate_v it_o will_n by_o those_o who_o see_v it_o not_o be_v disbelieved_a as_o incredible_a but_o although_o we_o know_v assure_o this_o will_n so_o fall_v out_o yet_o we_o can_v in_o no_o wise_a forbear_n to_o deliver_v a_o full_a narration_n hereof_o to_o posterity_n because_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o caesarea_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v witness_n of_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v indeed_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o caesarea_n of_o what_o age_n soever_o that_o be_v not_o present_a at_o this_o stupendous_a spectacle_n after_o therefore_o they_o have_v cast_v this_o true_o sacred_a and_o thrice_o bless_a person_n into_o the_o most_o unfathomable_a abyss_n as_o they_o suppose_v which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n on_o a_o sudden_a there_o happen_v a_o unusual_a noise_n and_o
audacious_o determine_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o concern_v the_o father_n which_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n for_o we_o know_v god_n to_o have_v free_a and_o plenary_a power_n and_o to_o be_v lord_n of_o himself_o do_v pious_o think_v that_o he_o beget_v the_o son_n voluntary_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n moreover_o although_o with_o fear_n and_o reverence_n we_o do_v believe_v this_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v he_o old_a the_o lord_n create_v i_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n upon_o account_n of_o his_o work_n yet_o we_o suppose_v not_o that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o work_n make_v by_o he_o for_o it_o be_v impious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a faith_n to_o compare_v the_o creator_n with_o the_o work_v create_v by_o he_o and_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o generation_n with_o the_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o he_o for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o one_o and_o alone-only-begotten_a son_n be_v genuine_o and_o true_o beget_v but_o although_o we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v live_v and_o subsist_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o father_n do_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o separate_v he_o from_o the_o father_n imagine_v in_o our_o mind_n in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n any_o space_n or_o intervall_n of_o place_n between_o their_o conjunction_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v conjoin_v without_o any_o intervening_a medium_fw-la and_o without_o any_o space_n or_o distance_n and_o that_o they_o can_v be_v separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o the_o vales._n whole_a father_n embrace_v the_o son_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o the_o whole_a son_n hang_v upon_o and_o cleave_v close_o to_o the_o father_n in_o who_o bosom_n he_o alone_o continual_o rest_v believe_v therefore_o the_o most_o absolute_o perfect_a and_o most_o holy_a trinity_n and_o assert_v that_o the_o father_n be_v god_n and_o that_o the_o son_n also_o be_v god_n notwithstanding_o this_o we_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v two_o but_o one_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o one_o absolutely-entire_a conjunction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o father_n rule_v over_o all_o thing_n in_o general_a and_o over_o the_o son_n himself_o also_o and_o the_o son_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n but_o except_v he_o reign_v over_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v after_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o father_n will_v liberal_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v inform_v we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o monarchy_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v thus_o manifest_v we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o perfect_a explanation_n of_o these_o thing_n at_o large_a after_o the_o publication_n of_o our_o short_a form_n of_o the_o creed_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o our_o excessive_a ambition_n but_o that_o we_o may_v clear_v ourselves_o from_o all_o strange_a suspicious_a concern_v our_o sentiment_n among_o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o opinion_n and_o that_o all_o person_n inhabit_v the_o western_a part_n may_v know_v both_o the_o impudent_a and_o audacious_a calumny_n of_o those_o who_o dissent_v from_o we_o and_o also_o the_o ecclesiastic_a sentiment_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n concern_v christ_n which_o be_v without_o violence_n confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o divine_o inspire_a scripture_n vales._n among_o those_o who_o mind_n be_v not_o deprave_v chap._n xx._n concern_v the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n vales._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n both_o because_o vales._n they_o be_v unskilled_a in_o the_o greek_a language_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n they_o understand_v not_o these_o thing_n admit_v not_o of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v sufficient_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o make_v any_o further_a disquisition_n but_o when_o upon_o the_o constans_n emperor_n writing_n again_o order_v that_o paulus_n and_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o own_o see_v no_o thing_n can_v be_v do_v further_o in_o that_o affair_n for_o there_o be_v a_o continue_a sedition_n among_o the_o populace_n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n request_v that_o another_o synod_n may_v be_v convene_v that_o both_o their_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o a_o general_n ecumenical_a synod_n and_o they_o make_v it_o apparent_a that_o they_o have_v be_v depose_v for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v subvert_v another_o ecumenical_a synod_n therefore_o be_v summon_v to_o meet_v at_o serdica_n which_o be_v a_o city_n of_o illyricum_n by_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o two_o emperor_n the_o one_o of_o they_o request_v this_o by_o his_o letter_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n ready_o comply_v with_o he_o vales._n it_o be_v then_o the_o eleven_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o augusti_n rufinus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v consul_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n at_o serdica_n be_v assemble_v about_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n of_o the_o western_a part_n meet_v there_o as_o vales._n athanasius_n atte_v but_o from_o the_o eastern_a part_n sabinus_n say_v there_o come_v but_o seventy_o among_o which_o number_n ischyras_n bishop_n of_o marcotes_n be_v recount_v who_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v athanasius_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o that_o country_n some_o of_o they_o pretend_a infirmity_n of_o body_n other_o vales._n complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o time_n that_o be_v set_v lay_v the_o blame_n thereof_o upon_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n although_o there_o have_v pass_v a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n after_o such_o time_n as_o the_o synod_n have_v be_v summon_v and_o during_o which_o space_n athanasius_n make_v his_o abode_n at_o rome_n expect_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o synod_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o convene_v at_o serdica_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n refuse_v to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o western_a say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o discourse_n with_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v banish_v athanasius_n and_o paulus_n from_o the_o convention_n but_o when_o protogenes_n bishop_n of_o serdica_n and_o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n which_o be_v a_o city_n in_o spain_n as_o we_o say_v before_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o be_v absent_v from_o the_o synod_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n go_v away_o immediate_o and_o return_v to_o philippopolis_n a_o city_n of_o thracia_n they_o make_v up_o a_o synod_n apart_o by_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o open_o anathematise_v the_o term_n homoöusios_fw-gr and_o have_v vales._n insert_v the_o father_n anomoian_a opinion_n into_o their_o epistle_n they_o send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n but_o the_o bishop_n at_o serdica_n in_o the_o first_o place_n condemn_v they_o for_o desert_v the_o council_n afterward_o they_o divest_v athanasius_n accuser_n of_o their_o dignity_n and_o have_v confirm_v that_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a and_o reject_v the_o term_n unlike_a anomoios_fw-mi they_o make_v a_o more_o manifest_a publication_n of_o the_o term_n consubstantial_a homoöusios_fw-gr concern_v which_o they_o write_v letter_n and_o as_o the_o other_o do_v send_v they_o about_o to_o all_o place_n moreover_o both_o party_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v do_v what_o be_v right_a and_o true_a the_o eastern_a bishop_n thought_n so_o because_o the_o western_a prelate_n have_v approve_a of_o and_o entertain_v those_o person_n who_o they_o have_v depose_v and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v of_o that_o opinion_n because_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v these_o person_n flee_v away_o before_o their_o cause_n have_v be_v discuss_v and_o because_o bishop_n they_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n but_o bishop_n these_o have_v be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o adulterate_v it_o they_o therefore_o restore_v vales._n paulus_n and_o athanasius_n to_o their_o see_z as_o also_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n a_o city_n in_o galatia_n the_o less_o he_o have_v be_v depose_v a_o long_a time_n before_o as_o we_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o our_o forego_n hist._n book_n but_o than_o he_o use_v his_o utmost_a diligence_n etc._n to_o get_v the_o sentence_n revoke_v which_o have_v be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o book_n write_v by_o he_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o that_o he_o therefore_o lay_v under_o a_o suspicion_n of_o maintain_n paul_n of_o samosata_n opinion_n but_o
mention_n of_o the_o accusation_n against_o athanasius_n this_o desire_n and_o resolution_n of_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n who_o at_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v defender_n of_o arius_n opinion_n but_o afterward_o they_o public_o consent_v to_o the_o term_n homoöusios_n by_o their_o libel_n give_v in_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o say_v 12._o before_o for_o these_o person_n always_o incline_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n they_o be_v assist_v by_o germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n when_o therefore_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o propose_v one_o thing_n in_o the_o congress_n of_o bishop_n then_o present_a and_o some_o another_o ursacius_n and_o valens_n say_v that_o all_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n heretofore_o publish_v be_v to_o be_v account_v null_n and_o void_a and_o that_o that_o last_o draught_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o which_o they_o have_v a_o little_a before_o publish_v in_o their_o convention_n at_o sirmium_n have_v say_v this_o they_o cause_v a_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v read_v wherein_o be_v contain_v another_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o they_o have_v draw_v up_o before_o at_o sirmium_n but_o conceal_v it_o there_o as_o i_o say_v 30._o before_o which_o they_o then_o make_v public_a at_o ariminum_n this_o vales._n creed_n be_v translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o greek_n the_o content_n thereof_o be_v these_o this_o catholic_n creed_n be_v publish_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n constantius_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o the_o most_o eminent_a flavius_n eusebius_n and_o hypatius_n at_o sirmium_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o the_o kalend_n of_o june_n we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a and_o true_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n creator_n and_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n without_o passion_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n and_o before_o all_o time_n conceivable_a in_o the_o mind_n and_o before_o every_o comprehensible_a vales._n notion_n by_o who_o the_o age_n be_v frame_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v who_o be_v beget_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o only_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v that_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o father_n appointment_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o the_o abolish_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n and_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a part_n and_o set_v in_o order_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v there_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o who_o the_o doorkeeper_n of_o hell_n tremble_v he_o arise_v again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n and_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o comforter_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o go_v away_o to_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v my_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v send_v you_o another_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v teach_v you_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n but_o for_o the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la in_o regard_n it_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n give_v a_o offence_n to_o many_o in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o think_v good_a to_o have_v it_o whole_o remove_v and_o in_o future_a to_o make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o this_o term_n ousia_fw-la when_o god_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o regard_n the_o saecred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n but_o vales._n we_o do_v assert_v that_o the_o son_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o father_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v after_o the_o read_n of_o this_o paper_n those_o who_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o content_n thereof_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v we_o come_v not_o hither_o because_o we_o want_v a_o creed_n for_o we_o keep_v that_o entire_a which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o ancestor_n but_o we_o be_v meet_v that_o if_o any_o innovation_n have_v happen_v concern_v it_o we_o may_v repress_v it_o if_o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v do_v contain_v nothing_o of_o novelty_n in_o it_o do_v you_o now_o open_o anathematise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o the_o ancient_a rule_n of_o the_o church_n have_v reject_v other_o heresy_n as_o be_v blasphemous_a for_o it_o have_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o arius_n impious_a opinion_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o tumult_n and_o disturbance_n which_o have_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n until_o this_o present_a time_n this_o proposal_n be_v not_o admit_v of_o by_o ursacius_n valens_n germinius_n auxentius_n demophilus_n and_o caius_n whole_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o church_n for_o these_o person_n adhere_v to_o what_o have_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o ariminum_n but_o the_o other_o do_v again_o confirm_v the_o nicene_n creed_n moreover_o they_o deride_v the_o inscription_n prefix_v before_o the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v and_o especial_o vales._n athanasius_n in_o the_o epistle_n he_o send_v to_o his_o acquaintance_n where_o he_o write_v word_n for_o word_n thus_o for_o what_o be_v want_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o concern_v piety_n that_o disquisition_n shall_v now_o be_v make_v about_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v prefix_v the_o consulate_a of_o the_o present_a time_n before_o that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n forsooth_o which_o they_o have_v publish_v for_o ursacius_n valens_n and_o germinius_n have_v do_v that_o which_o never_o be_v do_v or_o so_o much_o as_o ever_o hear_v of_o among_o christian_n for_o have_v compose_v such_o a_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n as_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o admit_v of_o they_o prefix_v before_o it_o the_o consulate_a the_o month_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o present_a year_n in_o order_n to_o their_o make_n it_o manifest_a to_o all_o prudent_a person_n that_o their_o faith_n have_v not_o its_o begin_n before_o but_o now_o under_o the_o reign_n of_o constantius_n for_o they_o have_v write_v vales._n all_o thing_n with_o a_o respect_n have_v to_o their_o own_o heresy_n besides_o pretend_v to_o write_v concern_v the_o lord_n they_o name_v another_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n to_o wit_n constantius_n for_o he_o it_o be_v who_o influence_v and_o authorize_v their_o impiety_n and_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v eternal_a have_v style_v he_o vales._n eternal_a emperor_n such_o bitter_a enemy_n be_v they_o against_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n but_o perhaps_o the_o holy_a prophet_n specify_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o prophesy_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n of_o assign_v the_o consulate_a now_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o audacious_a as_o to_o assert_v this_o they_o will_v most_o egregious_o betray_v their_o own_o ignorance_n for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o thâ—se_a holy_a person_n do_v indeed_o contain_v a_o mention_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n and_o hosea_n live_v 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n jotham_n ahaz_n and_o hezekiah_n jeremiah_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o josiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n flourish_v under_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o other_o prophesy_v in_o other_o time_n but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o be_v in_o be_v before_o their_o time_n and_o always_o be_v even_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v prepare_v it_o for_o we_o by_o christ._n nor_o do_v they_o thereby_o manifest_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o faith_n for_o even_o before_o those_o time_n they_o themselves_o be_v believer_n but_o the_o time_n which_o they_o mention_v be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n make_v by_o they_o now_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v concern_v our_o saviour_n advent_n and_o by_o way_n of_o addition_n appendix_n those_o
city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o firm_v the_o ariminum_n creed_n make_v some_o addition_n to_o it_o for_o the_o emperor_n be_v return_v from_o the_o western_a part_n reside_v in_o that_o city_n at_o which_o time_n also_o he_o make_v a_o person_n whole_a name_n be_v vales._n honoratus_n the_o first_o praefect_n of_o constantinople_n have_v vales._n abolish_v the_o proconsul_n office_n but_o the_o acacian_o prevent_v and_o calumniate_v they_o beforehand_o to_o the_o emperor_n have_v inform_v he_o that_o the_o vales._n creed_n which_o they_o have_v set_v forth_o be_v not_o admit_v by_o they_o whereupon_o the_o emperor_n be_v high_o incense_v and_o resolve_v to_o disperse_v they_o have_v command_v by_o a_o edict_n which_o he_o publish_v that_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_n to_o public_a office_n shall_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o former_a condition_n for_o several_a of_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o public_a offices_n some_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o bear_n of_o those_o office_n belong_v to_o the_o city_n magistracy_n other_o to_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o vales._n sodality_n of_o official_o or_o apparitour_n in_o several_a province_n these_o person_n be_v after_o this_o manner_n disturb_v the_o acacian_o abide_v for_o some_o time_n at_o constantinople_n and_o assemble_v another_o synod_n to_o which_o they_o send_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o bythinia_n when_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o meet_v together_o be_v vales._n fifty_o in_o number_n among_o who_o be_v maris_n of_o chalcedon_n they_o confirm_v the_o creed_n publish_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o consul_n name_n prefix_v which_o creed_n it_o will_v have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o have_v insert_v here_o have_v they_o make_v no_o addition_n to_o it_o but_o in_o regard_n they_o add_v some_o word_n thereto_o we_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o set_v it_o down_o at_o this_o place_n again_o the_o content_n of_o it_o be_v these_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a god_n the_o father_n almighty_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o god_n before_o all_o age_n and_o before_o every_o beginning_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v etc._n who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o only_a of_o the_o only_a god_n of_o god_n like_a to_o the_o father_n who_o beget_v he_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o generation_n no_o person_n know_v but_o the_o father_n only_o who_o beget_v he_o we_o know_v this_o person_n to_o be_v the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o upon_o his_o father_n send_v of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o heaven_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o account_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o converse_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o have_v fulfil_v every_o dispensation_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n he_o be_v crucify_v and_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o descend_v into_o the_o part_n beneath_o the_o earth_n at_o who_o hell_n itself_o tremble_v who_o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a on_o the_o three_o day_n and_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o disciple_n and_o after_o the_o completion_n of_o forty_o day_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o his_o father_n glory_n that_o he_o may_v render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o himself_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o send_v as_o a_o advocate_n to_o mankind_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o after_o he_o be_v assume_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o we_o think_v good_a to_o remove_v the_o term_n substance_n ousia_fw-la which_o be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n in_o a_o more_o plain_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n have_v give_v offence_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o that_o in_o future_a not_o the_o least_o mention_n shall_v be_v make_v thereof_o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n have_v no_o where_o mention_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n vales._n nor_o ought_v the_o subsistence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o name_v but_o we_o assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v like_o the_o father_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v affirm_v and_o teach_v moreover_o let_v all_o the_o heresy_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o condemn_v and_o which_o may_v have_v rise_v of_o late_a be_v opposite_a to_o this_o creed_n publish_v by_o we_o be_v anathema_n this_o creed_n be_v at_o that_o time_n recite_v at_o constantinople_n have_v now_o at_o length_n pass_v through_o the_o labyrinth_n of_o the_o exposition_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v reckon_v up_o their_o number_n after_o the_o creed_n publish_v at_o nice_a they_o set_v forth_o two_o exposition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o antioch_n at_o the_o dedication_n a_o three_o be_v that_o deliver_v to_o the_o emperor_n constans_n in_o the_o gallia_n by_o narcissus_n and_o those_o that_o accompany_v he_o the_o four_o be_v that_o send_v by_o eudoxius_n into_o italy_n three_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v publish_v at_o sirmium_n one_o whereof_o be_v recite_v at_o ariminum_n which_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o consul_n prefix_v the_o eight_o be_v that_o which_o the_o acacian_o promulge_v at_o seleucia_n the_o last_o be_v set_v forth_o at_o the_o city_n constantinople_n with_o a_o addition_n for_o hereto_o be_v annex_v that_o neither_o substance_n nor_o subsistence_n ought_v to_o be_v mention_v in_o relation_n to_o god_n moreover_o ulfila_n bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n do_v at_o that_o time_n first_o agree_v to_o this_o creed_n for_o before_o this_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v theophilus_n follower_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o have_v be_v present_a at_o and_o subscribe_v the_o nicene_n synod_n thus_o far_o concern_v these_o thing_n chap._n xlii_o that_o upon_o macedonius_n be_v depose_v eudoxius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n but_o acacius_n eudoxius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o they_o at_o constantinople_n make_v it_o whole_o their_o business_n that_o they_o also_o may_v on_o the_o other_o side_n depose_v some_o person_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o neither_o of_o the_o faction_n decree_v these_o deposition_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o for_o other_o pretence_n for_o though_o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o find_v not_o fault_n with_o one_o another_o faith_n in_o their_o mutual_a deposition_n of_o one_o another_o those_o therefore_o of_o acacius_n party_n make_v use_n of_o the_o emperor_n indignation_n which_o he_o have_v keep_v conceal_a in_o his_o mind_n and_o earnest_o endeavour_v to_o wreak_v it_o against_o other_o but_o most_o especial_o against_o macedonius_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n depose_v macedonius_n both_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o many_o murder_n and_o also_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v admit_v a_o deacon_n take_v in_o fornication_n to_o communion_n then_o they_o depose_v eleusius_n bishop_n of_o cyzicum_n because_o he_o have_v baptize_v one_o heraclius_n hercules_n priest_n at_o tyre_n a_o person_n know_v to_o be_v a_o conjurer_n and_o ordain_v he_o deacon_n in_o the_o next_o place_n they_o depose_v basilius_n or_o basilas_n for_o so_o he_o be_v also_o call_v who_o have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o ancyra_n in_o the_o room_n of_o marcellus_n as_o have_v unjust_o torture_v a_o certain_a person_n bind_v he_o with_o iron_n chain_n and_o confine_v he_o to_o prison_n also_o because_o he_o have_v fasten_v calumny_n upon_o some_o person_n and_o moreover_o in_o regard_n by_o his_o letter_n he_o have_v disturb_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n dracontius_n be_v depose_v by_o they_o because_o he_o have_v remove_v from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n moreover_o they_o depose_v neonas_n bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o which_o city_n the_o synod_n have_v be_v convene_v as_o also_o sophronius_n of_o pompeiopolis_n in_o paphlagonia_n elpidius_n of_o vales._n satala_n in_o macedonia_n and_o cyrillus_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o be_v eject_v by_o they_o for_o other_o reason_n chap._n xliii_o concern_v eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n but_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o admit_v to_o make_v his_o defence_n because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o before_o depose_v by_o eulalius_n his_o
own_o father_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n in_o regard_n he_o wear_v a_o garment_n misbecome_v the_o sacerdotal_a function_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o eustathius_n room_n meletius_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n concern_v who_o we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o but_o eustathius_n be_v afterward_o condemn_v in_o a_o synod_n convene_v upon_o his_o account_n at_o gangra_n a_o city_n of_o paphlagonia_n because_o after_o his_o deposition_n in_o the_o synod_n at_o vales._n caesarea_n he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o ecclesiastic_a law_n for_o he_o have_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o maintain_v that_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n he_o separate_v many_o who_o have_v contract_v marriage_n from_o their_o wife_n and_o persuade_v vales._n those_o who_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o the_o church_n to_o communicate_v at_o home_n he_o also_o entice_v away_o servant_n from_o their_o master_n by_o a_o pretext_n of_o piety_n he_o himself_o wear_v the_o habit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n and_o cause_v his_o follower_n to_o make_v use_n of_o a_o new_a and_o unusual_a garb_n and_o give_v order_v that_o woman_n shall_v be_v shear_v he_o assert_v that_o set_a fast_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v but_o maintain_v fast_v on_o sunday_n he_o forbid_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o house_n of_o those_o who_o be_v marry_v and_o teach_v that_o the_o blessing_n and_o communion_n of_o a_o presbyter_n who_o have_v a_o wife_n who_o he_o have_v lawful_o marry_v during_o his_o be_v a_o laic_a ought_v to_o be_v decline_v as_o a_o thing_n most_o detestable_a upon_o his_o do_v and_o teach_v these_o and_o several_a other_o such_o like_a thing_n as_o these_o a_o synod_n as_o i_o have_v say_v convene_v at_o gangra_n in_o paphlagonia_n depose_v he_o and_o anathematise_v his_o opinion_n vales._n these_o thing_n be_v do_v afterward_o but_o macedonius_n be_v then_o eject_v eudoxius_n despise_v the_o see_v of_o antioch_n be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o acacian_o who_o forget_v themselves_o in_o that_o they_o decree_v what_o be_v contradictory_n to_o their_o former_a determination_n for_o they_o who_o have_v depose_v dracontius_n because_o of_o his_o translation_n from_o galatia_n to_o pergamus_n consider_v not_o with_o themselves_o that_o by_o ordain_v eudoxius_o who_o then_o make_v a_o second_o remove_v to_o another_o bishopric_n they_o do_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o sanction_n have_v do_v these_o thing_n they_o send_v the_o creed_n which_o have_v be_v read_v vales._n to_o ariminum_n together_o with_o its_o supplement_n correct_v by_o they_o and_o give_v order_n that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o subscribe_v it_o shall_v be_v banish_v according_a to_o the_o emperor_n edict_n last_o they_o make_v know_v what_o they_o have_v do_v both_o to_o other_o in_o the_o east_n who_o entertain_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o they_o and_o also_o to_o patrophilus_n bishop_n of_o scythopolis_n for_o he_o go_v from_o seleucia_n forthwith_o to_o his_o own_o city_n further_o eudoxius_n have_v be_v constitute_v bishop_n of_o the_o constantinople_n great_a city_n the_o vales._n great_a church_n name_v sophia_n be_v at_o that_o time_n consecrate_v in_o constantius_n ten_o and_o julianus_n caesar_n third_n consulate_v on_o the_o fifteen_o of_o the_o month_n february_n as_o soon_o as_o eudoxius_n be_v seat_v in_o that_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o utter_v this_o sentence_n which_o be_v still_o in_o every_o body_n mouth_n say_v the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a the_o son_n be_v religious_a when_o a_o tumult_n and_o a_o disturbance_n arise_v thereupon_o be_v not_o trouble_v say_v he_o at_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o i_o for_o the_o father_n be_v irreligious_a because_o he_o worship_v no_o person_n but_o the_o son_n be_v religious_a because_o he_o worship_v the_o father_n when_o eudoxius_n have_v speak_v these_o word_n the_o tumult_n be_v appease_v but_o instead_o of_o the_o disturbance_n there_o be_v a_o great_a laughter_n raise_v in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o say_n of_o his_o continues_z to_o be_v a_o ridicule_n even_o to_o this_o day_n such_o cavil_v the_o arch-heretic_n make_v use_v of_o and_o busy_v themselves_o about_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o rend_v the_o church_n in_o sunder_o thereby_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o synod_n have_v which_o be_v convene_v at_o constantinople_n chap._n xliv_o concern_v meletius_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o we_o speak_v concern_v meletius_n for_o he_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o sebastia_n in_o armenia_n after_o eustathius_n deposition_n he_o be_v afterward_o translate_v from_o sebastia_n to_o vales._n beroea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n when_o he_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n in_o seleucia_n and_o subscribe_v the_o creed_n publish_v there_o by_o acacius_n he_o go_v direct_o from_o thence_o to_o beroea_n upon_o the_o convention_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n when_o the_o antiochian_o understand_v that_o eudoxius_n have_v despise_v the_o presidency_n over_o their_o church_n and_o remove_v to_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v they_o send_v for_o 138._o meletius_n from_o beroea_n and_o install_v he_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n at_o first_o he_o supersede_v make_v any_o discourse_n about_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o deliver_v moral_a doctrine_n only_o to_o his_o hearer_n but_o after_o his_o continuance_n there_o some_o time_n he_o expound_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o assert_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n which_o when_o the_o emperor_n understand_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v banish_v and_o cause_v euzoïus_n who_o have_v before_o be_v depose_v together_o with_o arius_n to_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o as_o many_o as_o reserve_v a_o affection_n for_o meletius_n leave_v the_o arian_n congregation_n and_o make_v assembly_n apart_o by_o themselves_o although_o those_o who_o original_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o meletius_n have_v receive_v his_o ordination_n from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o arian_n and_o because_o his_o follower_n have_v be_v baptize_v by_o they_o after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o antiochian_a church_n affect_v towards_o the_o other_o party_n although_o they_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o emperor_n understanding_n that_o the_o persian_n be_v raise_v another_o war_n against_o the_o roman_n go_v in_o great_a haste_n to_o antioch_n chap._n xlv_o concern_v macedonius_n heresy_n but_o macedonius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o constantinople_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v his_o condemnation_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v to_o be_v at_o quiet_a but_o join_v himself_o to_o those_o of_o the_o other_o party_n who_o have_v depose_v acacius_n and_o his_o follower_n at_o seleucia_n he_o therefore_o send_v a_o embassy_n to_o sophronius_n and_o eleusius_n exhort_v they_o to_o adhere_v to_o that_o creed_n which_o be_v at_o first_o publish_v at_o antioch_n and_o afterward_o confirm_v at_o seleucia_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v it_o a_o vales._n adulterate_a name_n to_o wit_n the_o homoiöusian_a creed_n wherefore_o many_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n and_o friend_n flock_v to_o he_o who_o be_v now_o from_o he_o call_v macedoniani_n and_o as_o many_o as_o dissent_v from_o the_o acacian_o at_o the_o synod_n of_o seleucia_n from_o thence_o forward_o manifest_o assert_v the_o term_n father_n homoiöusios_fw-la vales._n whereas_o before_o this_o they_o have_v not_o open_o own_v it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o report_n which_o have_v be_v prevalent_a among_o many_o man_n that_o this_o term_v homoiöusios_fw-la be_v not_o macedonius_n invention_n but_o marathonius_n rather_o who_o they_o have_v make_v bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n a_o little_a before_o upon_o which_o account_n they_o call_v the_o follower_n of_o this_o opinion_n marathoniani_fw-la also_o in_o like_a manner_n eustathius_n who_o have_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o sebastia_n for_o that_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o join_v himself_o to_o that_o party_n but_o after_o macedonius_n refuse_v to_o include_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o eustathius_n say_v i_o can_v assent_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n nor_o dare_v i_o call_v he_o a_o creature_n upon_o which_o account_n those_o that_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian-opinion_n give_v these_o person_n the_o name_n of_o spirit_n pneumatomachi_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o macedoniani_n be_v so_o numerous_a in_o vales._n hellespont_n i_o will_v declare_v in_o its_o due_a place_n now_o the_o acacian_o use_v their_o utmost_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convene_v again_o at_o antioch_n in_o regard_n they_o repent_v their_o have_v assert_v the_o son_n to_o be_v whole_o like_a to_o the_o father_n on_o the_o year_n
this_o be_v the_o twelve_o year_n after_o the_o ruin_n of_o 39_o nicomedia_n soon_o after_o this_o earthquake_n most_o part_n of_o germa_n a_o city_n in_o the_o hellespont_n be_v destroy_v by_o another_o earthquake_n notwithstanding_o these_o accident_n happen_v yet_o neither_o be_v eudoxius_n bishop_n of_o the_o arian_n nor_o the_o emperor_n valens_n put_v into_o any_o fear_n for_o they_o desist_v not_o from_o persecute_v those_o who_o dissent_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o moreover_n these_o earthquake_n seem_v to_o denote_v the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o many_o of_o the_o sacerdotal_a order_n as_o i_o have_v say_v be_v banish_v only_o basilius_n and_o gregorius_n by_o a_o certain_a dispensation_n of_o divine_a providence_n suffer_v not_o banishment_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o eminent_a piety_n vales._n the_o first_o of_o these_o person_n be_v bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n and_o the_o second_o preside_v over_o nazianzum_fw-la a_o small_a city_n near_o caesarea_n but_o we_o shall_v mention_v basilius_n and_o gregorius_n in_o the_o procedure_n of_o our_o history_n chap._n xii_o that_o those_o who_o embrace_v macedonius_n opinion_n be_v reduce_v into_o straits_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o emperor_n violence_n towards_o they_o send_v a_o embassage_n to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o homoöusian_a creed_n when_o those_o who_o embrace_v the_o homoöusian_a opinion_n have_v at_o that_o time_n be_v sore_o disquiet_v and_o put_v to_o flight_n the_o persecutor_n renew_v their_o rage_n against_o the_o macedonian_n who_o be_v reduce_v to_o great_a straits_n by_o fear_n rather_o than_o force_v send_v embassy_n to_o one_o another_o throughout_o every_o city_n signify_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n fly_v both_o to_o the_o emperor_n brother_n valentinianus_n and_o also_o to_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a for_o they_o to_o embrace_v their_o faith_n than_o to_o communicate_v with_o eudoxius_n party_n vales._n they_o send_v therefore_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o sebastia_n who_o have_v be_v many_o time_n depose_v silvanus_n of_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n and_o theophilus_n of_o castabali_n which_o be_v also_o a_o city_n of_o cilicia_n and_o give_v they_o order_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o dissent_v from_o liberius_n concern_v the_o faith_n but_o shall_v enter_v into_o communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confirm_v the_o homoöusian_a creed_n these_o person_n carry_v along_o with_o they_o their_o letter_n who_o have_v dissent_v from_o acacius_n at_o seleucia_n arrive_v at_o old_a rome_n they_o can_v not_o go_v to_o the_o emperor_n valentinian_n himself_o for_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o war_n with_o the_o vales._n sarmatae_n in_o the_o gallia_n but_o they_o deliver_v their_o letter_n to_o liberius_n he_o at_o first_o whole_o refuse_v to_o admit_v they_o for_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o arian_n faction_n and_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v receive_v into_o communion_n by_o the_o church_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v reject_v the_o nicene_n creed_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o by_o a_o repentance_n retractation_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v the_o truth_n that_o they_o have_v long_o since_o renounce_v the_o anomoïan_a creed_n and_o have_v profess_v that_o the_o son_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o the_o term_n homoios_n differ_v not_o in_o its_o import_n from_o homoöusios_n have_v say_v thus_o much_o liberius_n require_v of_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o writing_n they_o present_v he_o a_o libel_n wherein_o be_v insert_v the_o content_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n i_o have_v not_o here_o insert_v the_o letter_n write_v from_o smyrna_n in_o asia_n and_o from_o pisidia_n isauria_n pamphilia_n and_o lycia_n in_o which_o place_n they_o have_v hold_v synod_n because_o of_o their_o length_n but_o the_o libel_n which_o the_o ambassador_n send_v with_o eustathius_n deliver_v to_o liberius_n run_v thus_o to_o our_o lord_n brother_z and_o fellow_z minister_n liberius_n eustathius_n theophilus_n and_o silvanus_n greet_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mad_a opinion_n of_o heretic_n who_o desist_v not_o from_o give_v cause_n of_o offence_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o this_o account_n we_o say_v we_o desirous_a to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o opportunity_n of_o give_v offence_n do_v approve_v of_o and_o assent_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o orthodox_n bishop_n which_o have_v be_v convene_v at_o lampsacus_n smyrna_n and_o at_o several_a other_o place_n vales._n from_o which_o synod_n we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n do_v bring_v a_o letter_n to_o your_o benignity_n and_o to_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o western_a bishop_n to_o hold_v and_o keep_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o have_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o holy_a nicene_n synod_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n of_o bless_a memory_n by_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o bishop_n have_v hitherto_o always_o continue_v entire_a and_o unshaken_a in_o which_o creed_n the_o term_n homoousios_fw-la be_v holy_o and_o pious_o make_v use_n of_o in_o opposition_n to_o arius_n perverse_a doctrine_n in_o like_a manner_n we_o also_o vales._n together_o with_o the_o foresay_a person_n do_v under_o our_o own_o hand_n profess_v that_o we_o have_v hold_v the_o same_o faith_n and_o do_v hold_v and_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o our_o last_o breath_n and_o we_o do_v condemn_v arius_n and_o his_o impious_a doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n and_o those_o that_o embrace_v his_o sentiment_n as_o also_o all_o the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n the_o g._n patripassian_o marcionistae_fw-la photinian_o marcelliani_n and_o that_o of_o paul_n of_o samosata_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o heretic_n and_o all_o those_o who_o maintain_v the_o same_o tenet_n with_o they_o in_o fine_a all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o foresay_a holy_a creed_n which_o be_v pious_o and_o catholick_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o holy_a father_n at_o nicaea_n but_o in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n we_o anathematise_v that_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n recite_v at_o the_o ariminum_n synod_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foresay_a creed_n of_o the_o holy_a synod_n convened_a at_o nicaea_n vales._n to_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o nice_a a_o town_n of_o thracia_n the_o bishop_n subscribe_v at_o constantinople_n be_v over_o persuade_v by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n but_o our_o creed_n and_o the_o foresay_a person_n confession_n of_o faith_n also_o from_o who_o we_o be_v employ_v as_o legate_n be_v this_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_n the_o framer_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o in_o one_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n very_a god_n of_o very_a god_n beget_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n who_o for_o we_o man_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n descend_v from_o heaven_n become_v incarnate_a and_o be_v make_v man_n and_o suffer_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n and_o shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o those_o that_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o he_o be_v make_v of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o or_o those_o that_o assert_v the_o son_n of_o god_n exi_v of_o another_o hypostasis_fw-la or_o substance_n or_o that_o he_o be_v changeable_n or_o mutable_a these_o person_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o god_n do_v anathematise_v i_o eustathius_n bishop_n of_o the_o city_n sebastia_n i_o theophilus_n and_o i_o silvanus_n legate_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o lampsacus_n of_o smyrna_n and_o of_o other_o synod_n have_v voluntary_o and_o willing_o write_v this_o confession_n of_o faith_n with_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o if_o any_o person_n after_o the_o publication_n of_o this_o creed_n by_o we_o shall_v be_v desirous_a of_o bring_v any_o accusation_n either_o against_o we_o or_o those_o that_o have_v send_v we_o let_v he_o come_v with_o your_o holiness_n letter_n before_o such_o orthodox_n bishop_n as_o your_o sanctity_n spall_a approve_v of_o and_o go_v to_o trial_n with_o we_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o if_o any_o crimination_n shall_v be_v make_v out_o let_v the_o author_n thereof_o be_v punish_v liberius_n have_v bind_v up_o and_o secure_v the_o legate_n by_o this_o libel_n admit_v they_o to_o communion_n and_o afterward_o dismiss_v they_o with_o this_o letter_n the_o letter_n of_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o macedoniani_n to_o our_o
whereof_o the_o same_o erminius_n send_v i_o long_o since_o write_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n as_o i_o have_v attest_v above_o four_o year_n since_o in_o that_o preface_n i_o prefix_v before_o my_o edition_n of_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n the_o second_o manuscript_n copy_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o library_n of_o that_o most_o illustrious_a prelate_n dionysius_n tellerius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o rheims_n this_o be_v no_o very_o ancient_a copy_n but_o it_o be_v a_o good_a one_o and_o transcribe_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n this_o copy_n be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o we_o in_o many_o place_n as_o we_o have_v now_o and_o then_o show_v in_o our_o annotation_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n of_o evagrius_n scholasticus_n epiphaniensis_n and_o one_o of_o the_o ex-praefects_a the_o writer_n preface_n wherein_o he_o declare_v on_o what_o account_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n a_o person_n both_o eminent_o eloquent_a as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o powerful_a in_o his_o write_n also_o that_o by_o his_o persuasive_n he_o may_v be_v able_a if_o not_o to_o render_v they_o vales._n perfect_o orthodox_n yet_o to_o prevail_v upon_o his_o reader_n so_o far_o as_o to_o embrace_v our_o sentiment_n eusebius_n surname_v pamphilus_n i_o say_v sozomen_n theodoret_n and_o socrates_n in_o the_o best_a and_o most_o accurate_a manner_n have_v set_v forth_o in_o write_v both_o the_o advent_n of_o our_o compassionate_a god_n among_o we_o and_o his_o ascent_n into_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a apostle_n and_o other_o martyr_n have_v courageous_o perform_v in_o their_o combat_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o faith_n moreover_o whatever_o else_o have_v be_v transact_v by_o those_o of_o our_o religion_n whether_o praiseworthy_a or_o otherwise_o till_o some_o vales._n part_n of_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n reign_n but_o in_o regard_n no_o person_n have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o orderly_a narrative_n of_o the_o transaction_n that_o happen_v afterward_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o much_o inferior_a to_o they_o i_o have_v resolve_v though_o i_o be_o but_o little_a verse_v in_o such_o thing_n to_o undertake_v this_o work_n and_o to_o compile_v a_o history_n of_o those_o affair_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o by_o his_o assistance_n who_o infuse_v wisdom_n into_o fisherman_n and_o make_v the_o tongue_n of_o a_o brute_n utter_v a_o articulate_a voice_n i_o shall_v raise_v affair_n already_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n give_v life_n to_o they_o by_o my_o discourse_n and_o render_v they_o immortal_a by_o a_o eternal_a commemoration_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o of_o my_o reader_n may_v know_v what_o have_v be_v do_v when_o where_o how_o against_o who_o and_o by_o who_o affair_n have_v be_v transact_v until_o our_o own_o time_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v may_v lie_v conceal_v by_o a_o remiss_a and_o dissolute_a sloth_n and_o which_o be_v its_o next_o neighbour_n oblivion_n divine_a assistance_n therefore_o be_v my_o guide_n i_o will_v begin_v where_o the_o author_n i_o have_v already_o mention_v close_v their_o history_n chap._n i._o that_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impious_a julian_n when_o the_o heresy_n have_v be_v a_o little_a quiet_v devil_n the_o devil_n afterward_o disturb_v the_o faith_n again_o when_o the_o impiety_n of_o julian_n have_v now_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o arius_n madness_n bind_v in_o the_o fetter_n make_v at_o nicaea_n and_o when_o eunomius_n and_o macedonius_n vales._n drive_v away_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o impetuous_a wind_n have_v be_v shipwreck_v about_o the_o bosphorus_n and_o at_o the_o sacred_a city_n constantinople_n when_o the_o holy_a church_n have_v lay_v aside_o her_o late_a filth_n and_o etc._n recover_v her_o pristine_a beauty_n and_o gracefullness_n be_v clothe_v 9_o in_o a_o vesture_n of_o gold_n wrought_v about_o with_o divers_a colour_n and_o make_v fit_a for_o her_o lover_n and_o celestial_a bridegroom_n the_o devil_n virtue_n be_v enemy_n unable_a to_o bear_v this_o raise_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a unusual_a kind_n of_o war_n against_o we_o contemn_v the_o worship_n of_o idol_n which_o now_o lie_v tramply_v under_o foot_n and_o abandon_v arius_n servile_a madness_n he_o be_v indeed_o afraid_a of_o make_v a_o attack_z against_o our_o faith_n open_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v fortify_v by_o so_o many_o and_o such_o eminent_a holy_a father_n and_o because_o he_o have_v lose_v many_o of_o his_o force_n in_o the_o siege_n thereof_o but_o he_o attempt_v this_o business_n in_o such_o a_o method_n rather_o as_o thief_n make_v use_v of_o by_o invent_v certain_a question_n and_o answer_n whereby_o he_o in_o a_o new_a manner_n reduce_v pervert_v the_o erroneous_a to_o judaisme_n the_o wretch_n be_v insensible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v foil_v hence_o even_o this_o way_n for_o that_o one_o vales._n term_n which_o before_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sharp_a resistance_n against_o he_o now_o admire_v and_o embrace_n rejoice_v mighty_o though_o he_o can_v not_o whole_o remove_v vanquish_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o adulterate_a even_o but_o one_o word_n have_v therefore_o many_o time_n volume_n wound_v up_o himself_o within_o his_o own_o malice_n he_o vales._n invent_v the_o change_n of_o one_o letter_n which_o may_v indeed_o draw_v lead_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sense_n but_o notwithstanding_o will_v separate_v the_o understanding_n from_o the_o tongue_n least_o with_o both_o they_o shall_v confess_v and_o glorify_v god_n in_o a_o concordant_a and_o agreeable_a manner_n further_o in_o what_o manner_n each_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v perform_v and_o what_o conclusion_n they_o have_v i_o will_v declare_v in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o time_n whereto_o i_o will_v likewise_o add_v whatever_o else_o i_o can_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v relate_v although_o it_o may_v seem_v foreign_a to_o my_o subject_n resolve_v vales._n to_o close_v my_o history_n where_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o compassionate_a and_o propitious_a deity_n chap._n ii_o how_o nestorius_n be_v detect_v by_o his_o disciple_n anastasius_n who_o in_o his_o sermon_n term_v the_o holy_a mother_n of_o god_n not_o god_n theotocos_fw-la but_o christ._n christotocos_fw-la for_o which_o reason_n nestorius_n be_v pronounce_v a_o heretic_n for_o as_o much_o as_o nestorius_n that_o tongue_n full_a of_o hostility_n against_o god_n that_o second_o sanhedrim_n of_o caïphas_n that_o shop_n of_o blasphemy_n wherein_o christ_n be_v again_o vales._n bargain_v for_o and_o sell_v his_o nature_n be_v divide_v and_o tear_v in_o sunder_o of_o who_o not_o one_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v on_o the_o very_a cross_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v nor_o have_v his_o woven-coat_n in_o any_o wise_a be_v rent_n by_o the_o murderer_n of_o god_n have_v reject_v and_o abandon_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la a_o word_n long_v since_o frame_v by_o many_o of_o the_o most_o approve_a father_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o instead_o thereof_o have_v coin_a and_o form_v the_o term_n christotocos_fw-la a_o adulterate_a coin_n we_o it_o be_v stamp_v by_o himself_o and_o have_v refill_v the_o church_n with_o innumerable_a war_n make_v a_o inundation_n of_o civil_a blood_n therein_o i_o shall_v not_o i_o suppose_v want_v matter_n agreeable_a and_o fit_a for_o the_o composure_n of_o a_o history_n nor_o shall_v i_o despair_v of_o bring_v it_o to_o a_o conclusion_n if_o by_o the_o cooperation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n above_o all_o i_o shall_v begin_v from_o the_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n now_o the_o war_n of_o the_o church_n have_v its_o original_n from_o hence_o there_o be_v one_o 〈◊〉_d anastasius_n a_o presbyter_n a_o person_n of_o a_o very_a unsound_a opinion_n a_o ardent_a lover_n of_o nestorius_n and_o his_o jewish_a sentiment_n who_o have_v accompany_v nestorius_n in_o the_o journey_n he_o make_v in_o order_n to_o his_o enter_v upon_o the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n in_o which_o journey_n have_v have_v a_o conference_n with_o theodorus_n at_o mopsuestia_n and_o hear_v his_o opinion_n be_v pervert_v from_o piety_n as_o vales._n theodulus_n have_v relate_v treat_v hereof_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n this_n anastasius_n in_o a_o sermon_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n be_v so_o audacious_a as_o open_o and_o plain_o to_o speak_v these_o word_n let_v no_o person_n term_n mary_n theotocos_fw-la for_o mary_n be_v a_o woman_n but_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n the_o people_n that_o love_v christ_n be_v high_o offend_v at_o the_o hear_n hereof_o and_o suppose_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o this_o
verbose_n to_o those_o who_o hasten_v towards_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o conclusion_n of_o transaction_n i_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o second_o book_n of_o my_o history_n give_v those_o person_n who_o be_v desirous_a of_o a_o exact_a and_o particular_a knowledge_n of_o all_o matter_n a_o liberty_n of_o read_v these_o thing_n and_o of_o have_v a_o accurate_a account_n of_o all_o transaction_n imprint_v on_o their_o mind_n in_o the_o interim_n i_o will_v cursory_o mention_v the_o more_o principal_a and_o momentous_a matter_n to_o wit_n that_o dioscorus_n be_v detect_v convict_v because_o he_o have_v not_o admit_v of_o the_o letter_n of_o leo_n bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n and_o because_o he_o have_v effect_v the_o deposition_n of_o flavianus_n bishop_n of_o new_a rome_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o day_n and_o because_o he_o have_v get_v the_o bishop_n who_o be_v convene_v to_o subscribe_v their_o name_n in_o a_o paper_n not_o write_v on_o as_o if_o therein_o have_v be_v contain_v flavianus_n deposition_n whereupon_o those_o person_n who_o be_v of_o the_o senate_n make_v this_o decree_n vales._n we_o perceive_v that_o a_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n concern_v the_o orthodox_n and_o catholic_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v to_o morrow_n when_o note_n the_o synod_n will_v be_v more_o complete_a and_o full_a but_o in_o regard_n flavianus_n of_o pious_a memory_n and_o the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n eusebius_n from_o a_o search_n make_v into_o the_o act_n and_o decree_n and_o also_o from_o their_o testimony_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n who_o preside_v in_o the_o synod_n then_o convene_v who_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o have_v err_v and_o depose_v they_o without_o cause_n when_o they_o have_v in_o no_o wise_a err_v in_o the_o faith_n have_v as_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v be_v unjust_o depose_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v just_a provide_v it_o shall_v please_v our_o most_o divine_a and_o most_o pious_a lord_n that_o dioscorus_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n juvenalis_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n thalassius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n eusebius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o armenia_n ancyra_n eustathius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o berytus_n and_o basilius_n the_o most_o religious_a bishop_n of_o seleucia_n in_o lsauâ—â—_n which_o prelate_n have_v power_n and_o preside_v over_o the_o then_o synod_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o very_a same_o punishment_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o sacred_a synod_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n to_o remove_v from_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v consequent_o do_v be_v make_v know_v â—eightâ—_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a imperial_a majesty_n after_o this_o libel_n have_v be_v give_v in_o on_o the_o second_o day_n against_o dioscorus_n on_o account_n of_o various_a crime_n and_o concern_v money_n forcible_o by_o he_o take_v when_o dioscorus_n be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o call_v appear_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o several_a excuse_n which_o he_o allege_v they_o who_o fill_v the_o place_n of_o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a rome_n sentence_n make_v this_o declaration_n in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n what_o dioscorus_n who_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n have_v audacious_o attempt_v against_o the_o order_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o ecclesiastic_a constitution_n have_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o by_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v already_o be_v inquire_v into_o at_o the_o first_o session_n and_o also_o from_o what_o have_v be_v do_v this_o day_n for_o this_o person_n to_o omit_v many_o other_o thing_n make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o authority_n uncanonical_o admit_v to_o communion_n eutyches_n a_o man_n that_o embrace_v the_o same_o sentiment_n with_o himself_o who_o have_v be_v canonical_o depose_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n of_o holy_a memory_n we_o mean_v our_o father_n and_o bishop_n flavianus_n before_o dioscorus_n his_o sit_v in_o the_o synod_n at_o ephesus_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n now_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v grant_v a_o pardon_n to_o those_o prelate_n for_o what_o have_v be_v involuntary_o do_v there_o by_o they_o who_o also_o to_o this_o present_n continue_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o the_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n and_o with_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n on_o which_o account_n he_o have_v receive_v they_o to_o his_o own_o communion_n as_o be_v asserter_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o himself_o but_o dioscorus_n this_o man_n till_o this_o very_a time_n have_v not_o desist_v from_o boast_v of_o these_o thing_n on_o account_n whereof_o he_o ought_v rather_o to_o mourn_v and_o lay_v himself_o prostrate_a on_o the_o earth_n beside_o he_o permit_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o bless_a pope_n leo_n to_o be_v read_v which_o have_v be_v write_v by_o he_o to_o flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n and_o this_o he_o do_v notwithstanding_o he_o be_v several_a time_n entreat_v by_o those_o person_n who_o have_v bring_v the_o letter_n to_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v read_v and_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v promise_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v read_v the_o not_o read_v of_o which_o letter_n vales._n have_v fill_v the_o most_o holy_a church_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n with_o scandal_n and_o detriment_n nevertheless_o although_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o have_v be_v audacious_o attempt_v by_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o design_n to_o have_v voutsafe_v he_o something_o of_o compassion_n vales._n in_o relation_n to_o his_o former_a impious_a fact_n as_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n belove_v by_o god_n although_o they_o have_v not_o the_o same_o authority_n want_v of_o judge_v that_o he_o be_v invest_v with_o but_o in_o regard_n he_o have_v outdo_v his_o former_a iniquity_n by_o his_o second_o latter_a fact_n for_o he_o have_v audacious_o pronounce_v a_o excommunicaton_n against_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pious_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a and_o moreover_o when_o libel_n stuff_v with_o crime_n be_v present_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n against_o he_o have_v be_v canonical_o call_v once_o twice_o and_o thrice_o by_o the_o bishop_n belove_v of_o god_n he_o obey_v not_o to_o wit_n be_v prick_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n last_o he_o have_v illegal_o receive_v to_o communion_n those_o who_o have_v just_o be_v depose_v by_o several_a synod_n on_o these_o various_a account_n we_o say_v he_o himself_o have_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o himself_o have_v many_o way_n trample_v under_o foot_n the_o ecclesiastic_a rule_n wherefore_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a leo_n archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a and_o the_o elder_a rome_n by_o we_o and_o the_o present_a synod_n together_o with_o the_o thrice_o bless_a and_o most_o eminent_a apostle_n peter_n who_o be_v the_o x._o rock_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n have_v divest_v he_o of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n and_o he_o have_v remove_v he_o from_o the_o performance_n of_o every_o sacerdotal_a office_n therefore_o the_o holy_a and_o great_a synod_n itself_o will_v read_n decree_v those_o thing_n concern_v the_o forementioned_a dioscorus_n which_o shall_v seem_v agreeable_a to_o the_o canon_n these_o thing_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o other_o business_n do_v those_o prelate_n who_o have_v be_v depose_v with_o dioscorus_n by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o synod_n and_o the_o emperor_n assent_n obtain_v their_o restoration_n and_o some_o other_o thing_n have_v be_v add_v to_o what_o be_v do_v before_o they_o promulge_v a_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n contain_v in_o these_o express_a word_n vales._n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o confirm_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o person_n shall_v differ_v from_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o opinion_n dogmata_fw-la of_o piety_n but_o that_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v equal_o demonstrate_v to_o all_o after_o these_o word_n when_o they_o have_v recite_v the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o also_o that_o 9_o creed_n of_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n they_o have_v add_v these_o word_n that_o wise_a and_o salutary_a creed_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n be_v indeed_o sufficient_a for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o piety_n for_o it_o deliver_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o it_o express_v and_o confirm_v the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o with_o faith_n but_o in_o regard_n the_o vales._n
enemy_n of_o truth_n attempt_v to_o reject_v and_o abrogate_v the_o preach_a thereof_o by_o their_o own_o heresy_n and_o have_v forth_o coin_a vain_a and_o new_a term_n some_o dare_v to_o corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n dispensation_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o our_o account_n and_o deny_v the_o term_n theotocos_fw-la which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o virgin_n and_o other_o introduce_v a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n foolish_o imagine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v one_o and_o monstrous_o feign_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v by_o confusion_n passable_a therefore_o this_o present_a holy_a great_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v desirous_a to_o up_o preclude_v all_o their_o way_n of_o fraud_n invent_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o vindicate_v that_o preach_v doctrine_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n have_v continue_a unshaken_a have_v determine_v that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o creed_n faith_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n ought_v to_o remain_v and_o be_v preserve_v unattempted_a and_o inviolate_a and_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o against_o impugn_v the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o synod_n confirm_v that_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v afterward_o deliver_v by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o father_n convene_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n constantinople_n which_o doctrine_n they_o promulge_v to_o all_o person_n not_o as_o if_o they_o add_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v want_v before_o but_o that_o they_o may_v declare_v their_o own_o sentiment_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o those_o who_o attempt_v to_o abrogate_v and_o abolish_v his_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o upon_o their_o account_n who_o dare_v corrupt_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n and_o vales._n do_v rave_v so_o impudent_o as_o to_o assert_v he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n this_o synod_n have_v admit_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o synodical_a letter_n of_o the_o bless_a cyrillus_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o alexandrian_n which_o letter_n cyrillus_n scent_n to_o nestorius_n and_o to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o they_o be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o confute_v nestorius_n madness_n and_o also_o to_o explain_v the_o salutary_a creed_n in_o favour_n to_o such_o person_n as_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n be_v desirous_a of_o attain_v a_o true_a notion_n thereof_o to_o which_o letter_n in_o confirmation_n of_o such_o sentiment_n as_o be_v right_a and_o true_a this_o synod_n have_v deserve_o annex_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a and_o most_o holy_a archbishop_n leo_n precedent_n of_o the_o great_a and_o elder_a rome_n which_o he_o write_v to_o archbishop_n flavianus_n of_o holy_a memory_n in_o order_n to_o the_o subversion_n of_o eutyches_n madness_n vales._n which_o letter_n agree_v with_o the_o confession_n of_o great_a peter_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a common_a pillar_n against_o those_o who_o embrace_v ill_a sentiment_n for_o it_o make_v a_o resistance_n against_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o divide_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o oeconomy_n into_o two_o son_n and_o it_o likewise_o expel_v those_o from_o the_o convention_n of_o sacred_a person_n who_o audacious_o assert_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v to_o be_v passable_a it_o resist_v confute_v they_o also_o who_o maintain_v a_o mixture_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o expel_v those_o who_o foolish_o assert_v that_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o christ_n take_v from_o we_o man_n be_v of_o a_o celestial_a or_o of_o some_o other_o substance_n last_o it_o anathematize_n such_o person_n as_o fabulous_o prate_v of_o two_o nature_n of_o our_o lord_n before_o the_o union_n but_o after_o the_o union_n feign_v they_o to_o have_v be_v one_o follow_v therefore_o the_o step_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n vales._n we_o confess_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o son_n and_o with_o one_o consent_n we_o do_v all_o teach_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o deity_n and_o that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o humanity_n true_o god_n and_o true_o man_n that_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v of_o a_o rational_a soul_n and_o body_n that_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o the_o father_n as_o touch_v his_o deity_n and_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v that_o according_a to_o his_o deity_n he_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n but_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n the_o same_o person_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n be_v bear_v of_o mary_n the_o virgin_n and_o theotocos_fw-la that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n the_o lord_n the_o only_o beget_v be_v inconfuse_o immutable_o indivisible_o and_o inseparable_o know_v manifest_v in_o two_o nature_n that_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o nature_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a extinguish_v by_o the_o union_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o propriety_n of_o each_o nature_n be_v preserve_v and_o etc._n meet_v in_o one_o person_n and_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la not_o as_o if_o he_o be_v part_v and_o divide_v into_o two_o person_n but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o only_o beget_v son_n god_n the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o concern_v himself_o and_o according_a as_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o these_o thing_n therefore_o have_v with_o all_o imaginable_a accuracy_n and_o concinnity_n be_v constitute_v by_o we_o the_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a synod_n have_v determine_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o person_n to_o produce_v or_o write_v or_o compose_v or_o think_v or_o teach_v other_o another_o faith_n but_o whoever_o shall_v dare_v either_o to_o compose_v or_o to_o produce_v or_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o to_o deliver_v another_o creed_n to_o those_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o turn_v from_o gentilism_n or_o judaisme_n or_o from_o any_o other_o heresy_n whatever_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n those_o person_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n shall_v be_v from_o divest_v of_o the_o episcopal_a dignity_n if_o clergyman_n they_o shall_v be_v clergy_n degrade_v but_o if_o they_o be_v monk_n or_o laïck_n they_o shall_v be_v anathematise_v when_o therefore_o this_o determination_n have_v be_v read_v the_o emperor_n marcianus_n also_o come_v to_o chalcedon_n and_o be_v present_a at_o the_o synod_n and_o have_v make_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o bishop_n he_o return_v juvenalis_n also_o and_o maximus_n on_o certain_a condition_n flight_n determine_v those_o difference_n which_o be_v between_o they_o about_o some_o province_n and_o theodoret_n and_o ibas_n be_v recall_v restore_v and_o some_o other_o matter_n be_v agitate_a which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v the_o reader_n will_v find_v record_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n last_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o chair_n of_o â—_o new_a rome_n rome_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o next_o see_v to_o the_o elder_a rome_n shall_v have_v precedency_n before_o all_o other_o see_v chap._n v._o concern_v the_o sedition_n which_o happen_v at_o alexandria_n on_o account_n of_o proterius_n ordination_n likewise_o concern_v what_o happen_v at_o jerusalem_n after_o these_o thing_n dioscorus_n etc._n be_v banish_v to_o gangra_n a_o city_n in_o paphlagonia_n and_o by_o the_o common_a vote_n of_o the_o synod_n proterius_n obtain_v the_o bishopric_n of_o alexandria_n after_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o own_o see_v a_o great_a and_o most_o insufferable_a tumult_n arise_v the_o populace_n fluctuate_a and_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a opinion_n for_o some_o demand_v dioscorus_n as_o it_o usual_o happen_v in_o such_o case_n other_o adhere_v pertinacious_o to_o proterius_n so_o that_o thence_o arise_v many_o and_o those_o deplorable_a calamity_n it_o be_v certain_a priscus_n the_o rhetorician_n do_v relate_v in_o his_o history_n at_o at_o that_o time_n he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o province_n of_o thebaïs_n to_o alexandria_n and_o see_v the_o people_n make_v a_o attack_z against_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o when_o the_o soldier_n will_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o the_o tumult_n the_o people_n throw_v stone_n at_o they_o and_o make_v they_o run_v that_o after_o this_o the_o soldier_n take_v refuge_n in_o that_o which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v 8._o serapis_n temple_n where_o the_o people_n besiege_v they_o and_o burn_v they_o alive_a that_o the_o emperor_n have_v notice_n hereof_o send_v two_o thousand_o new_a raise_v soldier_n thither_o who_o have_v the_o
and_o marcus_n the_o most_o noble_a caesar_n to_o timotheus_n the_o most_o reverend_a and_o god-loving_a most_o pious_a archbishop_n of_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n whatever_o law_n the_o most_o pious_a emperor_n our_o predecessor_n have_v make_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o true_a and_o orthodox_n faith_n whosoever_o of_o they_o have_v persist_v true_o to_o worship_v the_o bless_a immortal_a and_o vivifick_a trinity_n our_o will_n be_v that_o those_o law_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v always_o be_v salutary_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n be_v abrogate_a and_o make_v void_a but_o rather_o we_o promulge_v those_o law_n as_o our_o own_o but_o we_o who_o give_v piety_n and_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v make_v we_o and_o advance_v we_o to_o glory_n a_o preference_n before_o all_o care_n and_o solicitude_n about_o humane_a affair_n and_o moreover_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o together_o concord_n of_o christ_n flock_n be_v the_o salvation_n safety_n of_o the_o flock_n themselves_o and_o of_o every_o subject_a and_o be_v the_o firm_a and_o solid_a foundation_n and_o immovable_a wall_n of_o our_o empire_n be_v hence_o on_o this_o account_n deserve_o move_v with_o a_o divine_a zeal_n of_o mind_n and_o offer_v to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n the_o unite_n together_o of_o the_o holy_a church_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o empire_n do_v enact_v that_o the_o firmament_n basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o humane_a felicity_n that_o be_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n heretofore_o convene_v at_o nicaea_n spirit_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o which_o creed_n we_o and_o all_o our_o ancestor_n after_o our_o belief_n thereof_o have_v be_v baptize_v shall_v only_o be_v make_v use_n of_o and_o church_n obtain_v in_o all_o god_n most_o holy_a church_n and_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o orthodox_n people_n in_o regard_n that_o only_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a faith_n and_o be_v sufficient_a both_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o any_o heresy_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o also_o for_o the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a unite_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o those_o thing_n also_o shall_v retain_v their_o own_o strength_n and_o validity_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o this_o imperial_a city_n by_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a creed_n against_o they_o who_o have_v utter_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o moreover_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n against_o the_o impious_a nestorius_n and_o those_o who_o afterward_o since_o that_o have_v embrace_v his_o sentiment_n but_o we_o decree_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v break_v the_o concord_n and_o good_a order_n of_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o wit_n that_o term_v leo_n tome_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o faith_n at_o chalcedon_n or_o in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n have_v be_v speak_v or_o do_v on_o account_n either_o of_o interpretation_n or_o doctrine_n or_o disputation_n in_o order_n to_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o forementioned_a holy_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v both_o here_o and_o every_o where_o else_o throughout_o every_o church_n by_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n and_o shall_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o flame_n by_o whosoever_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v for_o thus_o the_o emperor_n of_o pious_a and_o bless_a memory_n who_o live_v before_o we_o to_o wit_n vales._n constantine_n and_o theodosius_n junior_n have_v decree_v concern_v all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v therefore_o after_o this_o manner_n abrogate_a let_v they_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o one_o and_o only_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a orthodox_n church_n in_o regard_n they_o alter_v the_o eternal_a and_o salutary_a limit_n term_n of_o the_o 318_o holy_a father_n and_o those_o of_o the_o 150_o blessed_n father_n who_o etc._n have_v publish_v express_a declaration_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n vales._n as_o likewise_o the_o term_n of_o those_o at_o ephesus_n it_o shall_v therefore_o be_v lawful_a for_o no_o person_n whatever_o whether_o priest_n or_o laïck_n in_o any_o wise_a to_o transgress_v that_o most_o divine_a constitution_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n further_n together_o with_o all_o those_o innovation_n make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o divine_a creed_n we_o decree_v that_o their_o heresy_n shall_v be_v anathematise_v who_o deny_v that_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n of_o god_n be_v real_o and_o true_o incarnate_a and_o make_v man_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n the_o theotocos_fw-la but_o in_o a_o false_a and_o monstrous_a manner_n assert_v that_o he_o take_v flesh_n either_o of_o from_o heaven_n or_o imaginarily_o and_o in_o show_v only_o and_o appearance_n in_o fine_a every_o heresy_n and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o other_o innovation_n make_v at_o what_o time_n soever_o in_o whatever_o manner_n or_o place_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n either_o in_o sense_n and_o meaning_n or_o in_o word_n frame_v in_o order_n to_o a_o transgress_a the_o say_v divine_a creed_n but_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o imperial_a providence_n by_o a_o foresee_a consideration_n and_o inspection_n liberal_o to_o distribute_v security_n to_o its_o subject_n not_o only_o at_o the_o present_a but_o for_o the_o future_a also_o we_o decree_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a bishop_n in_o all_o place_n shall_v subscribe_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n when_o declare_v exhibit_v to_o they_o and_o shall_v plain_o declare_v that_o they_o adhere_v sole_o to_o the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n which_o the_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o holy_a father_n have_v since_o confirm_v in_o such_o manner_n as_o those_o most_o holy_a father_n afterward_o convene_v at_o the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o ephesian_n have_v definitive_o decree_v to_o wit_n vales._n that_o we_o ought_v only_o to_o follow_v the_o divine_a creed_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o holy_a father_n in_o regard_n it_o be_v the_o boundary_a and_o limit_v of_o the_o faith_n anathematise_v what_o ever_o have_v at_o chalcedon_n be_v make_v the_o stumbling-block_n of_o the_o orthodox_n laity_n and_o whole_o eject_v it_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v become_v the_o impediment_n of_o the_o vales._n universal_a and_o our_o own_o private_a felicity_n but_o whosoever_o after_o these_o our_o divine_a syllable_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v promulge_v agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o procure_v a_o union_n to_o god_n holy_a church_n wished-for_a and_o desire_a by_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v to_o produce_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o name_n either_o by_o way_n of_o dispute_n or_o in_o their_o teach_n or_o write_n at_o what_o time_n in_o what_o manner_n or_o place_n soever_o the_o innovation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v at_o chalcedon_n against_o the_o faith_n our_o command_n be_v that_o such_o person_n as_o these_o in_o regard_n they_o be_v the_o occasioner_n of_o disquietude_n and_o tumult_n to_o all_o god_n holy_a church_n and_o to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o subject_n and_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n and_o to_o our_o safety_n according_a to_o those_o law_n promulge_v long_o before_o our_o time_n by_o theodosius_n of_o bless_a and_o divine_a memory_n against_o this_o manner_n of_o malevolence_n improbity_n which_o law_n we_o have_v subjoin_v to_o this_o our_o divine_a circular_a letter_n if_o they_o be_v bishop_n or_o clergyman_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o if_o monk_n or_o laic_n they_o etc._n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o banishment_n to_o a_o confiscation_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o to_o the_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o thus_o the_o holy_a and_o consubstantial_a trinity_n at_o all_o time_n adore_v by_o our_o piety_n the_o framer_n and_o enlivener_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o we_o now_o also_o worship_v by_o a_o abolition_n of_o the_o forementioned_a tare_n darnell_n and_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o true_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n of_o the_o holy_a creed_n and_o render_v propitious_a and_o candid_a both_o to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o every_o of_o our_o subject_n will_v ever_o in_o future_a together_o with_o we_o govern_v humane_a affair_n and_o render_v they_o compose_v and_o peaceable_a chap._n v._o concern_v those_o person_n who_o consent_v to_o basiliscus_n circular_a letter_n and_o reject_v the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o therefore_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o zacharias_n the_o rhetorician_n timotheus_n new_o return_v from_o exile_n as_o i_o have_v say_v give_v his_o
military_a affair_n and_o for_o those_o other_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v bear_v he_o at_o that_o time_n make_v his_o residence_n about_o the_o danube_n and_o hinder_v the_o abari_n from_o pass_v that_o river_n the_o abari_n be_v a_o scythick_n nation_n who_o live_v in_o wagon_n and_o inhabit_v the_o field_n region_n situate_a beyond_o caucasus_n which_o people_n in_o regard_n they_o have_v be_v sore_o afflict_v by_o the_o vales._n turk_n their_o neighbour_n leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o with_o their_o whole_a family_n flee_v from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o the_o bosphorus_n then_o leave_v the_o shore_n of_o that_o term_v the_o euxine_a sea_n where_o many_o barbarous_a nation_n who_o have_v leave_v their_o own_o dwelling_n inhabit_v moreover_o city_n camp_n castra_n and_o vales._n some_o station_n have_v be_v build_v there_o by_o the_o roman_n when_o either_o disable_v veterane_n soldier_n or_o colony_n have_v be_v send_v thither_o by_o the_o emperor_n they_o continue_v on_o their_o journey_n engage_v all_o the_o barbarian_n they_o meet_v with_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o danube_n and_o vales._n have_v send_v ambassador_n to_o justinian_n from_o thence_o therefore_o justinus_n be_v send_v for_o on_o pretence_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o advantage_n of_o that_o compact_n which_o have_v be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n for_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o they_o be_v equal_a as_o to_o their_o secular_a grandeur_n and_o power_n and_o whereas_o the_o empire_n they_o hang_v as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o they_o after_o many_o debate_v they_o have_v come_v to_o this_o agreement_n that_o he_o who_o be_v arrive_v at_o the_o empire_n shall_v give_v the_o other_o the_o second_o place_n that_o so_o by_o be_v second_o in_o the_o empire_n he_o may_v be_v first_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o other_o person_n chap._n ii_o concern_v the_o murder_n of_o justinus_n kinsman_n to_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n therefore_o receive_v justinus_n with_o great_a appearance_n of_o kindness_n and_o friendship_n but_o soon_o after_o he_o frame_v various_a cause_n and_o pretence_n and_o by_o degree_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o partisan_n satellite_n his_o domestic_n and_o the_o protector_n of_o his_o body_n and_o vales._n forbid_v he_o access_n to_o himself_o vales._n for_o he_o sit_v at_o home_n at_o length_n by_o justinus_n order_n vales._n he_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o great_a city_n alexandria_n where_o he_o be_v most_o inhumane_o murder_v in_o the_o dead_a of_o the_o night_n whilst_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n he_o receive_v for_o his_o kindness_n to_o the_o republic_n and_o for_o those_o eminent_a service_n he_o have_v perform_v in_o the_o war_n nor_o will_v the_o emperor_n justinus_n and_o his_o wise_a sophia_n abate_v of_o their_o rage_n or_o can_v they_o satiate_v their_o burn_a sury_n conceive_a against_o justinus_n till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o have_v see_v his_o head_n after_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v trample_v it_o under_o their_o foot_n chap._n iii_o concern_v those_o miscreant_n addaeus_n and_o aetherius_n moreover_o vales._n not_o long_o after_o the_o emperor_n deliver_v up_o aetherius_n and_o addaeus_n person_n of_o the_o vales._n senatorian_a order_n who_o have_v be_v great_a favourite_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n to_o a_o judiciary_n process_n they_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o accusation_n of_o high-treason_n of_o these_o two_o aetherius_n confess_v that_o he_o design_v to_o kill_v the_o emperor_n by_o poison_n and_o say_v that_o he_o have_v addaeus_n his_o accomplice_n in_o this_o attempt_n and_o his_o assistant_n in_o all_o his_fw-la other_o design_n but_o addaeus_n with_o horrid_a oath_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o these_o treason_n nevertheless_o both_o of_o they_o be_v behead_v addaeus_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o head_n be_v cut_v off_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o have_v be_v false_o accuse_v but_o that_o he_o be_v deserve_o punish_v by_o divine_v justice_n which_o inspect_v all_o affair_n wherever_o transacted_a for_o he_o say_v that_o by_o magic_n he_o have_v murder_v theodotus_n the_o praefectus_fw-la praetorio_fw-la but_o i_o can_v positive_o affirm_v whither_o or_o no_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o however_o they_o be_v both_o most_o flagitious_a wretch_n addaeus_n be_v a_o notorious_a buggerer_n sodomite_n and_o aetherius_n omit_v no_o sort_n of_o calumny_n but_o prey_v upon_o the_o estate_n as_o well_o of_o the_o live_n as_o of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o imperial_a vales._n house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v curator_n or_o governor_n during_o the_o empire_n of_o justinian_n and_o such_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o these_o matter_n chap._n iu._n concern_v the_o edict_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o justinus_n write_v to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n moreover_o the_o same_o justinus_n write_v a_o edict_n to_o the_o christian_n in_o all_o place_n the_o content_n whereof_o run_v in_o these_o express_a word_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o god_n emperor_n caesar_n flavius_z justinus_n faithful_a in_o christ_n mildred_n the_o great_a beneficent_a alemanicus_n gotthicus_n germanicus_n anticus_fw-la francicus_fw-la erulicus_n gepaedicus_n pious_a happy_a glorious_a victor_n triumphator_n always_o adorable_a augustus_n 27._o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n my_o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o declare_v the_o same_o christ_n to_o all_o man_n the_o purport_n of_o which_o expression_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v into_o unite_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o true_a opinion_n faith_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o they_o who_o affirm_v or_o think_v the_o contrary_a for_o the_o salvation_n primary_n safety_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v to_o all_o man_n be_v the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o we_o also_o follow_v the_o evangelic_n admonition_n and_o the_o holy_a symbol_n or_o creed_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o opinion_n believe_v in_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n in_o the_o one_o deity_n or_o nature_n and_o substance_n essence_n both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n and_o glorisy_v assert_v one_o may_v and_o power_n and_o operation_n in_o the_o three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n into_o which_o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o which_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o to_o which_o we_o have_v be_v conjoin_v for_o we_o adore_v the_o unity_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o trinity_n in_o the_o unity_n which_o have_v a_o admirable_a both_o division_n and_o together_o unition_n a_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n essence_n or_o deity_n but_o a_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o propriety_n or_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n for_o that_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v it_o be_v indivisible_o divide_v and_o divisible_o conjoin_v for_o there_o be_v one_o in_o three_o to_o wit_n the_o deity_n and_o three_o be_v one_o in_o who_o namely_o be_v the_o deity_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o accurate_o which_o be_v the_o deity_n itself_o god_n the_o father_n god_n the_o son_n god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o as_o each_o person_n be_v consider_v by_o himself_o the_o mind_n to_o wit_n divide_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inseparable_a the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n understand_v together_o on_o account_n of_o the_o same_o motion_n and_o the_o same_o nature_n for_o we_o ought_v both_o to_o confess_v one_o god_n and_o also_o to_o assert_v three_o subsistency_n hypostasis_n or_o propriety_n but_o we_o confess_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o age_n and_o without_o time_n not_o make_v in_o the_o last_o day_n to_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n on_o our_o account_n and_o for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o have_v be_v incarnate_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o our_o lady_n the_o holy_a glorious_a theotocos_fw-la and_o ever-virgin_n mary_n and_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o she_o note_n who_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o the_o holy_a trinity_n have_v not_o receive_v a_o addition_n of_o a_o four_o person_n although_o one_o of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o word_n have_v be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n consubstantial_a to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o we_o in_o
who_o mind_n by_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n be_v raise_v to_o a_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o god_n now_o vales._n those_o author_n who_o have_v put_v into_o write_v the_o life_n of_o man_n in_o no_o wise_a grave_n and_o sober_a and_o have_v record_v affair_n whole_o unuseful_a for_o the_o improvement_n of_o manner_n either_o out_o of_o favour_n or_o hatred_n to_o some_o person_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o their_o own_o learning_n word_n with_o a_o magnific_a furniture_n of_o word_n have_v otherwise_o than_o be_v fit_v enlarge_v the_o relation_n of_o most_o reproachful_a villainy_n and_o thereby_o have_v render_v themselves_o the_o teacher_n of_o vile_a action_n and_o such_o as_o deserve_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o perpetual_a oblivion_n and_o darkness_n to_o those_o who_o by_o god_n favour_n and_o impulse_n have_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o mischief_n but_o our_o style_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o altogether_o unfit_a etc._n for_o the_o greatness_n and_o significancy_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o set_v forth_o seem_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v polish_a and_o illustrate_v even_o by_o the_o bare_a vales._n relation_n of_o good_a action_n nor_o be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n unuseful_a but_o it_o afford_v a_o very_a advantageous_a read_v lesson_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v have_v a_o mind_n right_o fit_v and_o prepare_v not_o to_o mention_v therefore_o very_a many_o of_o this_o thrice_o bless_v person_n vales._n imperial_a action_n his_o battle_n and_o military_a engagement_n his_o deed_n of_o valour_n victory_n and_o trophy_n raise_v against_o his_o enemy_n and_o what_o ever_o triumph_n he_o lead_v moreover_o the_o constitution_n make_v by_o he_o conducive_a to_o the_o utility_n of_o every_o person_n the_o law_n also_o he_o compose_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o advantage_n subject_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o the_o government_n in_o fine_a many_o other_o of_o his_o labour_n and_o imperial_a conflict_n which_o be_v keep_v in_o memory_n by_o all_o person_n all_o these_o particular_n i_o say_v i_o think_v fit_a to_o omit_v in_o regard_n the_o scope_n and_o design_n of_o the_o work_n under_o my_o hand_n admonish_v i_o to_o declare_v and_o write_v those_o matter_n only_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o pious_a and_o bless_a course_n of_o life_n further_o whereas_o even_o these_o particular_n be_v almost_o infinite_a out_o of_o those_o matter_n which_o have_v come_v to_o my_o knowledge_n i_o will_v choose_v such_o passage_n only_o as_o be_v most_o suitable_a and_o seasonable_a and_o worthy_a of_o be_v consign_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o posterity_n and_o will_v give_v a_o narrative_a of_o they_o with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n in_o regard_v the_o time_n itself_o do_v henceforward_o allow_v we_o this_o liberty_n that_o we_o may_v extol_v this_o thrice-blessed_n emperor_n with_o all_o manner_n of_o commendatory_a expression_n for_o a_o power_n of_o do_v this_o be_v not_o permit_v before_o now_o because_o it_o have_v be_v advise_v that_o vales._n we_o shall_v not_o pronounce_v any_o person_n bless_v before_o his_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o uncertain_a turn_v and_o change_v of_o life_n wherefore_o i_o call_v god_n to_o be_v my_o assistant_n and_o his_o celestial_a word_n to_o cooperate_v with_o and_o inspire_v i_o and_o take_n my_o beginning_n from_o this_o emperor_n be_v tender_a year_n i_o will_v enter_v upon_o my_o relation_n in_o this_o manner_n chap._n xii_o that_o constantine_n like_o moses_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o tyrant_n vales._n ancient_a history_n relate_v that_o a_o cruel_a brood_n of_o tyrant_n do_v heretofore_o oppress_v the_o people_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o that_o god_n show_v himself_o propitious_a to_o the_o oppress_a make_v provision_n that_o the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v but_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v educate_v in_o the_o very_a house_n and_o bosom_n of_o the_o tyrant_n and_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o all_o the_o wisdom_n among_o they_o but_o afterward_o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n and_o divine_a justice_n the_o usual_a defender_n of_o the_o injure_a have_v take_v a_o resolution_n to_o prosecute_v the_o oppressor_n then_o this_o prophet_n of_o god_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o tyrant_n house_n and_o exhibit_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o divine_a will._n he_o from_o abominate_v as_o well_o in_o reality_n as_o word_n the_o tyrant_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v educate_v but_o those_o who_o in_o very_a deed_n be_v his_o own_o brethren_n and_o relative_n he_o declare_v to_o be_v his_o friend_n and_o familiar_n after_o this_o god_n constitute_v he_o the_o leader_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o free_v the_o hebrew_n indeed_o from_o that_o servitude_n they_o be_v oppress_v with_o by_o their_o enemy_n but_o by_o his_o mean_n be_v revenge_v on_o that_o tyrannic_a brood_n by_o inflict_v on_o they_o punishment_n send_v from_o heaven_n this_o ancient_a story_n i_o say_v which_o have_v be_v deliver_v to_o many_o person_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o fable_n have_v fill_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o mortal_n but_o now_o the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v also_o our_o god_n have_v grant_v we_o a_o power_n of_o view_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n such_o miracle_n as_o far_o surpass_v all_o fable_n which_o manner_n of_o sight_n be_v account_v by_o those_o who_o of_o late_o have_v behold_v iâ—_n to_o be_v true_a than_o all_o sort_n of_o report_n or_o hear-say_n for_o the_o tyrant_n in_o our_o age_n resolve_v upon_o wage_n a_o war_n against_o the_o supreme_a god_n have_v sore_o oppress_v his_o church_n but_o constantine_n a_o person_n that_o not_o long_o after_o become_v the_o tyrant_n slayer_n whilst_o he_o be_v a_o child_n youthful_a and_o beautify_v with_o the_o juvenile_n down_o upon_o his_o chin_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o like_o that_o servant_n of_o god_n moses_n and_o make_v his_o residence_n within_o the_o very_a house_n of_o the_o tyrant_n nevertheless_o though_o very_o young_a he_o communicate_v not_o with_o the_o impious_a in_o the_o same_o moral_n and_o way_n of_o live_v for_o vales._n at_o that_o very_a age_n a_o good_a disposition_n improve_v by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n incite_v he_o to_o a_o life_n that_o be_v pious_a and_o high_o acceptable_a to_o god_n moreover_o a_o studious_a emulation_n of_o his_o father_n add_v strength_n thereto_o and_o invite_v the_o son_n to_o a_o imitation_n of_o virtue_n and_o good_a action_n for_o he_o have_v for_o his_o father_n constantius_n who_o memory_n it_o be_v fit_a we_o shall_v at_o this_o opportunity_n give_v a_o resurrection_n to_o the_o noble_a of_o the_o emperor_n in_o our_o age._n vales._n concern_v who_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o relate_v some_o passage_n brief_o which_o bear_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o son_n chap._n xiii_o concern_v his_o father_n constantius_n who_o refuse_v to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o diocletianus_n maximianus_n and_o maxentius_n do_v roman_n whilst_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v govern_v by_o four_o augusti_n constantius_n he_o be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o embrace_v a_o course_n of_o life_n different_a from_o his_o colleague_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o friendship_n with_o the_o supreme_a god_n for_o they_o by_o a_o siege_n as_o it_o be_v ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o demolish_v they_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o utter_o destroy_v the_o oratory_n to_o their_o very_a foundation_n but_o he_o keep_v his_o hand_n undefiled_a and_o clean_a from_o their_o nefarious_a impiety_n nor_o will_v he_o in_o any_o wise_a render_v himself_o like_a to_o they_o they_o defile_v the_o province_n subject_a to_o they_o with_o the_o intestine_a murder_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o be_v worshipper_n of_o god_n he_o preserve_v his_o own_o mind_n from_o be_v pollute_v with_o vales._n such_o detestable_a wickedness_n they_o by_o a_o confusion_n of_o the_o mischief_n of_o a_o vales._n detestable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o first_o place_n enslave_v themselves_o and_o then_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o fraud_n and_o error_n of_o most_o impious_a daemon_n he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o a_o most_o profound_a peace_n he_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o empire_n permit_v his_o subject_n to_o prosecute_v their_o worship_n and_o service_n to_o god_n without_o any_o the_o least_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n last_o they_o impose_v the_o heavy_a sort_n of_o exaction_n upon_o all_o man_n and_o thereby_o make_v life_n comfortless_a to_o they_o and_o far_o more_o unpleasant_a than_o any_o sort_n of_o death_n but_o constantius_n be_v the_o only_a person_n who_o render_v his_o government_n inoffensive_a calm_a and_o easy_a to_o his_o subject_n and_o give_v they_o a_o assistance_n from_o himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o a_o paternal_a care_n and_o solicitude_n further_o because_o
hindrance_n which_o danger_n hang_v over_o their_o head_n who_o will_v go_v about_o to_o confute_v those_o rite_n institute_v by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o wary_o therefore_o and_o as_o safe_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o have_v represent_v the_o truth_n to_o those_o who_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o whilst_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o tower_n and_o war_n which_o at_o this_o very_a present_n be_v real_o visible_a in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o describe_v our_o saviour_n go_v to_o the_o trojan_a war._n now_o by_o troy_n he_o mean_v the_o whole_a world_n vales._n for_o christ_n wage_v a_o war_n against_o the_o oppose_a force_n of_o wickedness_n his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v occasion_v partly_o from_o the_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o providence_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o order_n of_o the_o supreme_a father_n but_o what_o say_v the_o poet_n after_o these_o word_n here_o when_o full_a year_n shall_v make_v thou_o perfect_a man_n that_o be_v when_o after_o thou_o be_v arrive_v at_o man_n estate_n thou_o shall_v have_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n those_o mischief_n which_o infest_a the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v have_v adorn_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o peaâ—e_n vales._n the_o sailor_n shall_v forsake_v the_o ocean_n nor_o navigable_a pine_n shall_v traffic_v ware_n but_o each_o part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v all_o thing_n bear_v quotation_n nor_o earth_n feel_v harrow_n nor_o the_o vine_n the_o hook_n nor_o wool_n with_o various_a colour_n shall_v deceive_v but_o in_o the_o meadow_n ram_n vales._n shall_v scarlet_a have_v and_o change_v sometime_o golden_a fleece_n wear_v and_o feed_v lamb_n shall_v native_a purple_a bear_n attempt_v great_a honour_n for_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o dear_a race_n of_o god_n great_a stock_n of_o jupiter_n behold_v the_o world_n shake_v on_o its_o ponderous_a axe_n see_v earth_n and_o heaven_n immense_a and_o the_o ocean_n tract_n how_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o approach_a age_n rejoice_v â—_o oh_o that_o my_o vales._n life_n will_v last_v so_o long_o and_o voice_n as_o will_v suffice_v thy_o action_n to_o rehearse_v not_o orpheus_n then_o shall_v vanquish_v i_o in_o verse_n nor_o linus_n though_o their_o parent_n present_v be_v shall_v pan_n strive_v with_o i_o by_o arcadia_n doom_n although_o a_o god_n pan_n shall_v be_v overcome_v behold_v say_v he_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o immense_a totter_a world_n and_o of_o all_o the_o element_n chap._n xxi_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v concern_v a_o mere_a man_n and_o that_o unbeliever_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o divine_a worship_n know_v not_o even_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o be_v some_o one_o of_o their_o number_n who_o sentiment_n have_v less_o of_o prudence_n in_o they_o will_v perhaps_o suppose_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n but_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v assign_v that_o upon_o the_o birth_n of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o earth_n shall_v be_v unsow_v and_o unplow_a and_o that_o the_o vine_n shall_v not_o need_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o hook_n nor_o any_o other_o care_n or_o cultivation_n how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o offspring_n of_o a_o man_n vales._n for_o nature_n be_v the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v humane_a command_n beside_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o the_o element_n denote_v the_o advent_n of_o god_n not_o the_o birth_n of_o any_o man._n and_o this_o namely_o the_o poet_n pray_v that_o the_o term_n of_o his_o life_n may_v be_v prolong_v be_v a_o certain_a evidence_n of_o divine_a invocation_n for_o it_o be_v our_o usage_n to_o ask_v life_n and_o safety_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n thus_o therefore_o sibylla_n erythraea_n speak_v to_o god_n why_o o_o lord_n say_z she_o do_v thou_o lay_v upon_o i_o a_o necessity_n of_o prophesy_v and_o not_o rather_o keep_v i_o raise_v on_o high_a from_o the_o earth_n until_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o most_o bless_v come_v but_o maro_n add_v these_o verse_n also_o to_o those_o we_o have_v quote_v above_o vales._n begin_v sweet_a child_n with_o smile_n thy_o mother_n know_v who_o ten_o long_a month_n do_v with_o thy_o burden_n go_v sweet_a child_n begin_v vales._n cheer_v by_o no_o parent_n look_v to_o his_o board_n no_o god_n to_o her_o bed_n no_o goddess_n take_v for_o how_o shall_v his_o parent_n have_v smile_v on_o he_o vales._n for_o god_n who_o be_v his_o father_n be_v a_o power_n void_a of_o quality_n and_o he_o himself_o want_v all_o figure_n but_o exist_v in_o the_o circumscription_n of_o other_o nor_o be_v he_o endue_v with_o a_o humane_a body_n who_o likewise_o be_v ignorant_a that_o vales._n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unconcern_v in_o a_o marriage_n bed_n for_o what_o desire_n what_o longing_n appetite_n can_n there_o be_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o chief_a good_a whereof_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v desirous_a what_o can_v be_v whole_o common_a to_o wisdom_n and_o pleasure_n vales._n but_o it_o may_v be_v permit_v they_o to_o speak_v these_o thing_n who_o feign_v too_o themselves_o a_o certain_a humane_a generation_n of_o christ_n vales._n and_o who_o make_v it_o not_o their_o business_n to_o cleanse_v their_o mind_n from_o every_o ill_a fact_n and_o word_n i_o here_o appeaal_a to_o thou_o o_o piety_n i_o implore_v thy_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v thou_o who_o vales._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o law_n of_o chastity_n and_o holiness_n the_o most_o desirable_a of_o all_o good_n the_o school-mistris_n of_o a_o most_o holy_a hope_n the_o most_o certain_a and_o unfeigned_a promise_n of_o immortality_n thou_o i_o adore_v o_o piety_n and_o clemency_n to_o thou_o we_o owe_v eternal_a thanks_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o cure_n vales._n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n void_a of_o thy_o assistance_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o innate_a hatred_n towards_o thou_o have_v a_o aversion_n for_o god_n also_o nor_o do_v they_o understand_v that_o the_o very_a cause_n as_o well_o of_o their_o life_n and_o be_v as_o of_o all_o other_o person_n who_o be_v impious_a depend_v upon_o that_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o deity_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o whatever_o be_v contain_v therein_o be_v vales._n his_o possession_n chap._n xxii_o the_o emperor_n thanksgiving_n wherein_o he_o ascribe_v his_o victory_n and_o all_o his_o other_o blessing_n to_o christ_n also_o a_o reproof_n of_o maximinus_n the_o tyrant_n of_o those_o time_n who_o by_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n indeed_o i_o myself_o do_v ascribe_v my_o own_o felicity_n and_o all_o that_o i_o be_o possess_v of_o to_o piety_n as_o to_o the_o cause_n thereof_o whereto_o the_o event_n of_o vales._n all_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v answerable_a to_o my_o desire_n and_o wish_n do_v bear_v witness_n my_o battle_n my_o victory_n over_o my_o enemy_n and_o my_o trophy_n be_v a_o evidence_n hereof_o the_o vales._n great_a city_n know_v these_o thing_n and_o celebrate_v they_o with_o praise_n the_o same_o likewise_o be_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o my_o most_o belove_a city_n although_o deceive_v by_o false_a hope_n she_o have_v choose_v a_o prince_n unworthy_a of_o herself_o who_o forthwith_o undergo_v a_o condign_a punishment_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o own_o audacious_a impiety_n but_o i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o unfit_a to_o be_v mention_v now_o by_o i_o especial_o who_o be_o direct_v my_o discourse_n to_o thou_o o_fw-la piety_n and_o who_o do_v make_v it_o my_o whole_a care_n vales._n how_o i_o may_v address_v myself_o to_o thou_o in_o discourse_n that_o be_v good_a pure_a and_o seemly_a nevertheless_o i_o will_v say_v something_o which_o shall_v neither_o appear_v foul_a nor_o indecent_a a_o fierce_a and_o implacable_a war_n abound_v with_o instance_n of_o madness_n and_o cruelty_n be_v by_o the_o tyrant_n wage_v both_v against_o thou_o o_o piety_n vales._n and_o against_o all_o thy_o most_o holy_a church_n nor_o be_v there_o some_o person_n want_v in_o the_o city_n rome_n who_o rejoice_v in_o such_o great_a and_o public_a mischief_n a_o vales._n field_n be_v likewise_o pitch_v in_o order_n to_o a_o engagement_n but_o thou_o come_v forth_o and_o do_v voluntary_o vales._n deliver_v up_o thyself_o be_v support_v by_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n vales._n then_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o impious_a have_v like_o some_o furious_a fire_n without_o intermission_n prey_v upon_o all_o thing_n which_o it_o meet_v with_o procure_v for_o thou_o a_o admirable_a and_o ever-to-becelebrated_n glory_n for_o on_o this_o account_n it_o
of_o divine_a concord_n and_o unity_n he_o himself_o sit_v above_o like_o the_o charioteer_n and_o put_v they_o on_o and_o drive_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n wherever_o the_o sun_n make_v his_o visit_n and_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o all_o place_n and_o inspect_v all_o affair_n last_o be_v adorn_v with_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o celestial_a empire_n have_v his_o eye_n fix_v upon_o heaven_n he_o direct_v and_o manage_n the_o affair_n of_o mortal_n in_o a_o conformity_n to_o that_o original_a draught_n and_o be_v encourage_v and_o strengthen_v by_o a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n for_o this_o the_o sole_a king_n over_o all_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n only_o vales._n of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v express_v a_o likeness_n of_o his_o divine_a monarchy_n vales._n for_o he_o be_v the_o law_n of_o imperial_a power_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o empire_n of_o one._n moreover_n monarchy_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o constitution_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whatever_o for_o polyarchy_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o regiment_n wherein_o many_o governor_n with_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v term_v anarchy_n and_o confusion_n on_o which_o account_n there_o be_v one_o god_n not_o two_o nor_o three_o nor_o yet_o many_o for_o to_o assert_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o one_o king_n and_o vales._n his_o word_n and_o imperial_a law_n one_o which_o law_n be_v not_o declare_v by_o word_n and_o syllable_n nor_o be_v it_o write_v in_o paper_n or_o cut_v upon_o pillar_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v consume_v by_o length_n of_o time_n but_o it_o be_v the_o live_n and_o self-subsisting_a god_n god_n the_o word_n who_o dispose_v and_o order_n his_o father_n kingdom_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v under_o he_o and_o after_o he_o him_n the_o celestial_a host_n do_v surround_v and_o myriad_o of_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o innumerable_a troop_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la place_v above_o the_o world_n and_o of_o invisible_a spirit_n who_o reside_v within_o the_o enclosure_n of_o heaven_n use_v their_o utmost_a diligence_n about_o the_o order_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n over_o all_o who_o the_o royal_a word_n logos_fw-la be_v the_o captain_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o be_v some_o praefect_n of_o the_o supreme_a emperor_n the_o sacred_a oracle_n of_o divine_n term_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la and_o the_o great_a highpriest_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a council_n and_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n light_n and_o the_o only-begotten_a son_n and_o give_v him_n innumerable_a other_o such_o title_n as_o these_o who_o when_o the_o father_n have_v constitute_v the_o live_a word_n and_o the_o law_n and_o the_o wisdom_n and_o the_o compliment_n of_o all_o good_a he_o make_v a_o present_a of_o vales._n this_o great_a blessing_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o empire_n but_o he_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n and_o go_v every_o where_o and_o in_o a_o plentiful_a manner_n display_v his_o father_n favour_n to_o all_o person_n and_o have_v stretch_v forth_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o imperial_a power_n even_o as_o far_o as_o those_o rational_a creature_n which_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v adorn_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o likeness_n with_o divine_a power_n faculty_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n there_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o other_o virtue_n also_o derive_v from_o a_o divine_a emanation_n for_o he_o only_o be_v wise_a who_o be_v also_o the_o sole_a god_n he_o only_o be_v essential_o good_a he_o only_o be_v strong_a and_o powerful_a and_o he_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o justice_n the_o father_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o life_n the_o dispenser_n of_o truth_n and_o virtue_n and_o last_o the_o author_n of_o empire_n itself_o and_o of_o all_o dominion_n and_o power_n but_o whence_o have_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o iu._n these_o matter_n who_o have_v declare_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o mortal_n whence_o have_v a_o carnal_a tongue_n the_o liberty_n of_o utter_v those_o matter_n which_o be_v foreign_a both_o to_o flesh_n and_o body_n who_o ever_o see_v the_o invisible_a king_n and_o discover_v these_o excellency_n in_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o element_n which_o be_v join_v in_o a_o affinity_n with_o body_n and_o the_o thing_n make_v up_o of_o those_o element_n be_v perceive_v by_o the_o body_n sense_n of_o the_o body_n but_o no_o person_n have_v boast_v that_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n he_o have_v ever_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o invisible_a kingdom_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v govern_v nor_o have_v mortal_a nature_n ever_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o justice_n with_o flesh_n eye_n of_o flesh_n whence_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o legal_a government_n and_o royal_a dominion_n suggest_v to_o man_n from_o whence_o can_v imperial_a power_n be_v know_v to_o man_n who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n who_o have_v declare_v to_o those_o on_o earth_n the_o invisible_a form_n form_n which_o can_v be_v express_a by_o any_o figure_n and_o the_o incorporeal_a substance_n essence_n which_o want_v all_o external_a lineament_n questionless_a there_o be_v one_o interpreter_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o pierce_v through_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o maker_n of_o that_o rational_a and_o intellectual_a substance_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v the_o only_a person_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n water_v his_o own_o son_n with_o his_o father_n outflowing_n efflux_n hence_o have_v all_o man_n greek_n and_o likewise_o barbarian_n those_o natural_a and_o self-learnt_a reason_n hence_o those_o notion_n of_o reason_n and_o wisdom_n hence_o the_o seed_n of_o prudence_n and_o justice_n hence_o the_o comprehension_n invention_n of_o art_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n wisdom_n and_o the_o grateful_a name_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o venerable_a love_n of_o philosophic_a learning_n hence_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a and_o commendable_a hence_o the_o representation_n of_o god_n himself_o form_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o course_n of_o life_n fit_o answer_v the_o divine_a worship_n hence_o be_v man_n furnish_v with_o a_o royal_a power_n and_o with_o a_o invincible_a empire_n over_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o the_o logos_fw-la who_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o rational_a creature_n have_v impress_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n a_o character_n agreeable_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n and_o have_v make_v man_n a_o royal_a creature_n have_v confer_v this_o on_o he_o only_o of_o all_o those_o creature_n which_o be_v on_o earth_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o knowledge_n both_o of_o govern_v and_o of_o be_v govern_v and_o also_o that_o even_o from_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v vales._n begin_v to_o meditate_v upon_o and_o to_o fore-learn_a that_o promise_a hope_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o which_o kingdom_n he_o himself_o come_v and_o as_o a_o father_n of_o his_o child_n disdain_v not_o personal_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o converse_n with_o mortal_n vales._n he_o himself_o cultivate_v his_o own_o seed_n and_o renew_v his_o heavenly_a supply_n and_o favour_n declare_v to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v partake_v of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n and_o he_o invite_v all_o person_n and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v ready_a for_o their_o journey_n upward_o and_o shall_v furnish_v themselves_o with_o a_o garment_n befit_v their_o call_n and_o by_o a_o unspeakable_a power_n he_o fill_v the_o whole_a world_n which_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o sun_n ray_n with_o his_o preach_a by_o a_o likeness_n of_o the_o earthly_a kingdom_n express_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o he_o incite_v and_o encourage_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o mankind_n to_o hasten_v have_v show_v all_o man_n this_o confidence_n and_o good_a hope_n of_o which_o hope_n our_o emperor_n most_o dear_a v._n to_o god_n be_v even_o in_o this_o life_n make_v a_o partaker_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v adorn_v by_o god_n with_o innate_a virtue_n and_o have_v receive_v into_o his_o mind_n the_o celestial_a efflux_n derive_v from_o that_o fountain_n for_o he_o be_v rational_a from_o that_o universal_a reason_n wise_a from_o a_o communication_n of_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n good_a from_o a_o participation_n of_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n 80._o 1._o 84._o 2._o florus_n procurator_n of_o judaea_n 30._o 2._o florus_n dux_n and_o perfect_a of_o alexandria_n 426._o 2._o fravita_n be_v ordain_v acacius_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o constantinople_n 461._o 2._o fravitus_fw-la a_o goth_n a_o person_n of_o great_a valour_n 357._o 1._o fritigerne_n leader_n of_o the_o goth_n 326._o 1._o frumentius_n be_v create_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o indian_n 232._o 1._o 2._o g._n gaïnas_n general_n of_o the_o soldier_n 356._o 1._o endeavour_n to_o turn_v tyrant_n ibid._n he_o be_v declare_v a_o public_a enemy_n 356._o 2._o galate_n son_n to_o valens_n augustus_n 322._o 1._o galilaean_n their_o sect._n 8._o 1._o galla_n the_o wife_n of_o theodosius_n 325._o 2._o the_o mother_n of_o placidia_n ibid._n gallus_n be_v create_v caesar._n 265._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 270._o 1._o geiorae_fw-la or_o geörae_fw-la who_o the_o jew_n call_v by_o that_o name_n 10._o 1._o gelimeres_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n be_v take_v by_o belisarius_n 485._o 2._o lie_a prostrate_a before_o justinian_n sit_v in_o his_o throne_n in_o the_o cirque_fw-la what_o he_o say_v ibid._n gennadius_n succeed_v anatolius_n in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_n 433._o 1._o georgius_n make_v presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n by_o alexander_n 603._o 1._o georgius_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 251._o 1._o his_o cruelty_n 264._o 2_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v kill_v 288._o 1._o georgius_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n write_v a_o commendation_n of_o eusebius_n emisenus_n 235._o 1._o 248._o 2._o germanicus_n a_o martyr_n at_o smyrna_n 56._o 2._o germanio_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o germinius_n bishop_n of_o sirmium_n 272._o 1_o 2._o 273._o 2._o gladiator_n their_o show_n forbid_v by_o constantine_n 614._o 1._o glycerius_n after_o olybrius_n be_v make_v emperor_n of_o rome_n 436._o 1._o he_o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o salonae_n ibid._n golanduch_o a_o holy_a woman_n 523._o 1._o gordius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 96._o 1._o gorgonius_n of_o the_o bedchamber_n to_o the_o emperor_n 139._o 2._o he_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n 142._o 2._o gortheus_n founder_n of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o gorthean_o 63._o 2._o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 43._o 1._o 44._o 1._o 50._o 2._o 63._o 2._o gospel_n syriack_n 63._o 2._o gospel_n term_v diatessaron_o make_v up_o of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n 67._o 2._o goths_z divide_v into_o two_o party_n 326._o 1._o why_o they_o become_v arian_n ibid._n gratian_n be_v proclaim_v emperor_n 310._o 1._o his_o law_n against_o the_o photinian_o eunomian_o and_o manichaean_o 330._o 1._o grecian_a learning_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o the_o christian_n either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n 296._o 2._o the_o advantage_n and_o usefulness_n thereof_o ibid._n and_o 297._o 1._o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n disciple_n to_o origen_n 106._o 1._o his_o oration_n in_o praise_n of_o origen_n 322._o 2._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 248._o 2._o 250._o 1._o gregorius_n bishop_n of_o nazianzum_fw-la 3â—0_n 1._o 321._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 322._o â—_o 330._o 2._o his_o oration_n against_o the_o gentile_n 301._o 1._o gregorius_n nyssenus_n brother_n to_o baâ—il_v the_o great_a 322._o 2._o gregorius_n from_o be_v a_o monk_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n 503._o 1._o his_o character_n 503._o 2._o he_o be_v accuse_v for_o have_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o daemon_n 510._o 1._o he_o be_v accuse_v a_o second_o time_n of_o incest_n and_o because_o he_o have_v burn_v the_o annona_fw-la 518._o 1._o he_o be_v acquit_v in_o a_o synod_n at_o constantinople_n ibid._n his_o speech_n to_o the_o roman_a soldier_n who_o have_v make_v a_o mutiny_n 520._o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o reconcile_v the_o roman_a soldier_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o their_o commander_n 521._o 1._o and_o free_v they_o from_o the_o rash_a oath_n they_o have_v take_v ibid._n gregorius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o pelagius_n 525._o 2._o h._n hadrian_n the_o emperor_n his_o rescript_n to_o minucius_n fundanus_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o christian_n 53._o 2._o hegesippus_n when_o he_o flourish_v 53._o 1._o his_o book_n 63._o 1_o 2._o helcesaït_n heretic_n 108._o 1._o helena_n queen_n of_o the_o adiabeni_n furnish_v the_o jew_n with_o corn._n 21._o 1._o her_o sepulchre_n near_o jerusalem_n ibid._n helena_z a_o whore_n simon_n magus_n companion_n 21._o 2._o helena_n augusta_n mother_n to_o constantine_n go_v to_o bethlehem_n to_o pray_v 591._o 1._o come_v to_o jerusalem_n 229._o 1._o build_v two_o church_n there_o 591._o 2._o her_o piety_n and_o bountifulness_n 592._o 1._o she_o find_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n 229._o 2._o 230._o 1._o she_o build_v three_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o our_o lord_n 230._o 1._o her_o death_n and_o burial_n 592._o 2_o etc._n etc._n 230._o 2._o drepanum_n be_v from_o she_o term_v helenopolis_n 229._o 1._o helenus_n bishop_n of_o tarsus_n 118._o 1._o helius_n succeed_v salustius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o jerusalem_n 495._o 1._o helion_n be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o persian_n 379._o 1._o he_o be_v send_v into_o italy_n 382._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o laodicea_n in_o syria_n 118._o 1._o heliodorus_n bishop_n of_o trica_n in_o thessalia_n 347._o 2._o heliopolites_n their_o law_n 231._o 1._o helladius_n and_o ammonius_n alexandrian_n grammarian_n 339._o 1_o 2._o helladius_n bishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 333._o 2._o hemerobaptist_n a_o heresy_n among_o the_o jew_n 63._o 2._o heraclas_n origen_n disciple_n 92._o 2._o origen_n choose_v he_o his_o assistant_n and_o companion_n in_o teach_v 96._o 1._o he_o study_v philosophy_n and_o grecian_a learning_n ibid._n and_o 101._o 2._o heraclas_n a_o presbyter_n wear_v a_o philosophic_a pallium_fw-la 101._o 2._o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 105._o 2._o his_o fame_n 106._o 2._o his_o rule_n about_o receive_v heretic_n 119._o 2._o heraclea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n former_o call_v gagalice_n 505._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heraclides_fw-la deacon_n to_o john_n chrysostome_n be_v prefer_v to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n 361._o 1._o heraclitus_n write_v comment_n on_o the_o apostle_n 89._o 2._o heraclius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heraïs_n a_o catechumen_n she_o be_v a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o herennius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o heretic_n be_v not_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o broach_v their_o error_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n 46._o 2._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o manifold_a kind_n of_o error_n 53._o 1._o the_o sect_n of_o heretic_n destroy_v one_o another_o ibid._n their_o converse_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v 56._o 1._o heretic_n have_v corrupt_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o their_o book_n must_v be_v read_v with_o caution_n 119._o 1._o hermas_n book_n call_v pastor_n 31._o 2._o 43._o 1._o 77._o 2._o hermogenes_n master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la be_v slay_v at_o constantinople_n 250._o 2._o hermon_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 138._o 2._o hermogenes_n a_o heretic_n 65._o 1._o hermophilus_n a_o heretic_n mend_v the_o book_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n 90._o 2._o herod_n the_o great_a no_o jew_n but_o a_o foreigner_n 8._o 1._o by_o father_n side_n a_o idumaean_a by_o his_o mother_n a_o arabian_a 8._o 2._o make_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o roman_a senate_n and_o augustus_n ibid._n and_o 10._o 1._o burn_v the_o jew_n genealogy_n and_o why_o ibid._n slay_v the_o infant_n of_o bethlehem_n 10._o 2._o his_o disease_n describe_v 11._o 1._o his_o largess_n to_o his_o soldier_n 11._o 2._o order_n his_o sister_n salome_n to_o kill_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o have_v imprison_v at_o his_o death_n ibid._n put_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n to_o death_n ibid._n resolve_v to_o kill_v himself_o ibid._n his_o death_n ibid._n herod_n junior_n son_n to_o herod_n the_o great_a kills_z john_n the_o baptist._n 13._o 1._o he_o and_o his_o wife_n herodias_n be_v banish_v by_o caius_n 17._o 2._o he_o be_v present_a at_o our_o saviour_n passion_n ibid._n herod_n eirenarch_n of_o smyrna_n son_n to_o nicetes_n 57_o 2._o herodian_a a_o writer_n of_o roman_a history_n 513._o 2._o heron_n origen_n disciple_n a_o martyr_n 93._o 2._o heron_n and_o isidorus_n egyptian_a martyr_n 111._o 1._o heros_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 48._o 1._o hesychius_n pachumius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n bishop_n and_o martyr_n 148._o 1._o hierapolis_n the_o metropolis_n of_o the_o province_n euphratensis_n 523._o 1._o hieroglyphic_n letter_n find_v in_o serapis_n temple_n 339._o 2._o hierophilus_n bishop_n of_o plotinopolis_n 389._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 284._o 1._o hilarius_n bishop_n of_o poitiers_n 293._o 2._o hippolytus_n 2_o bishop_n 102._o 2._o his_o book_n 103._o 1._o holy_a ghost_n see_v spirit_n homonoea_n or_o concordia_n the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n at_o constantinople_n
435._o 1._o honoratus_n praefect_n of_o constantinople_n 281._o 1._o honorius_n be_v proclaim_v augustus_n 350._o 2._o hormisda_n son_n to_o chosroes_n succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n 509._o 1._o the_o persian_n head_v by_o varamus_n conspire_v against_o he_o 522._o 2._o hosius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n 195._o 1._o 214._o 1._o 266._o 1._o 269._o â—_o 2._o be_v present_a at_o the_o nicene_n council_n 578._o 1._o hunericus_n or_o onorichus_n king_n of_o the_o vandal_n persecute_v the_o catholic_n in_o africa_n 460._o 1._o 483._o 2._o hunni_n destroy_v armenia_n 352._o 1._o hunni_n heretofore_o call_v massagetae_n 449._o 1._o hyginus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 54._o 1._o the_o nine_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n hymenaeus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 125._o 1._o 133._o 1._o hypatia_n a_o philosopheress_n 376._o 1._o she_o be_v barbarous_o murder_v 376._o 2._o hypatianus_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n 266._o 1._o hyperechius_n a_o bishop_n 311._o 2._o hypostasis_fw-la and_o ousia_fw-la how_o they_o may_v be_v speak_v concern_v god_n 390._o 2_o etc._n etc._n hyrcanus_n prince_n of_o the_o jew_n take_v by_o the_o parthian_n 8._o 2._o i._o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n one_o of_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 13._o 2._o 16._o 1._o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 16._o 1._o surname_v james_n the_o just._n ibid._n also_o surname_v oblias_o 27._o 2._o his_o martyrdom_n ibid._n his_o catholic_n epistle_n 29._o 1._o his_o chair_n keep_v with_o great_a care_n 126._o 2._o iberian_o convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n when_o and_o how_o 232._o 2._o jerusalem-church_n be_v term_v a_o virgin_n 63._o 2._o jerusalem_n its_o last_o siege_n and_o famine_n describe_v 32_o etc._n etc._n jew_n first_o under_o judge_n after_o that_o under_o king_n after_o the_o captivity_n they_o be_v a_o aristocracy_n with_o a_o oligarchy_n at_o length_n become_v tributary_n to_o rome_n 8._o 2._o they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o their_o ancestor_n write_v out_o in_o ancient_a roll_n 10._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o sacred_a treasury_n call_v corban_n 19_o 1._o their_o seven_o sect_n 63._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n 35._o 1._o they_o endeavour_v to_o rebuild_v their_o temple_n 298._o 2._o hadrian_n forbid_v they_o to_o enter_v jerusalem_n 52._o 1._o ignatius_n the_o second_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n after_o saint_n peter_n 40_o 1._o 47._o 1._o his_o epistle_n be_v reckon_v up_o 47._o 2._o he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n at_o rome_n ibid._n by_o theodosius_n junior_n order_n his_o relic_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o city_n antioch_n 413._o 2._o illus_n and_o leontius_n rebel_n against_o zeno._n 464._o 1._o index_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 66._o 2._o 164._o 1_o 2._o indian_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o and_o how_o 231._o 2._o immestar_n a_o place_n in_o syria_n 377._o 1._o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n 373._o 2._o johannes_n or_o john_n two_o of_o they_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o asia_n 49._o 1_o 2._o john_n the_o apostle_n preach_v in_o asia_n 30._o 1._o die_v at_o ephesus_n ibid._n be_v banish_v into_o the_o island_n patmos_n 39_o 1._o return_v from_o thence_o after_o domitian_n death_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n 40._o 1_o 2._o for_o what_o reason_n he_o write_v his_o gospel_n 42._o 1_o 2._o 105._o 1._o he_o wear_v a_o plate_n of_o gold_n 87._o 1._o johannes_n a_o reader_n be_v behead_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 170._o 1._o his_o wonderful_a memory_n ibid._n johannes_n a_o presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n 352._o 1._o be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 353._o 1._o his_o descent_n and_o education_n ibid._n and_o 353._o 2._o his_o course_n of_o life_n and_o disposition_n 354._o 2._o he_o be_v wont_a to_o preach_v sit_v in_o the_o pulpit_n 355._o 2._o his_o death_n 367._o 1._o johannes_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 338._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o proconnesus_n 389._o 1._o johannes_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o notary_n set_v up_o for_o a_o tyrant_n 381._o â—_o john_n the_o apostle_n church_n seven_o mile_n from_o constantinople_n 356._o 2._o john_n chrysostoms_n opinion_n concern_v the_o admission_n of_o penitent_n 367._o 2._o johannitae_n so_o they_o be_v call_v who_o take_v john_n chrysostom_n part_n 366._o 2._o at_o length_n they_o be_v reunite_v to_o the_o church_n by_o proclus_n 393._o 1._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n 387._o 1._o 403._o 2._o come_v to_o the_o council_n the_o five_o day_n after_o nestorius_n condemnation_n assemble_v a_o synod_n and_o depose_v cyrillus_n 404._o 2._o be_v reconcile_v to_o cyrillus_n 405._o 1._o johannes_n the_o rhetorician_n a_o historian_n 413._o 2._o 434._o 1._o 464._o 2._o close_v his_o history_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 2._o johannes_n from_o be_v steward_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 455._o 1._o be_v eject_v by_o zeno_n augustus_n order_n ibid._n fly_n to_o rome_n to_o pope_n simplicius_n 456._o 2._o johannes_n after_o athanasius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 462._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o paltum_fw-la a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v banish_v 467._o 1._o johannes_n scytha_n and_o johannes_n gibbus_fw-la master_n of_o the_o milice_fw-la vanquish_v the_o isauri_n 469._o 2._o johannes_n the_o chuzibite_v a_o monk_n in_o palestine_n 480._o 2._o johannes_n scholasticus_n eutychius_n be_v eject_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 526._o 1._o johannes_n call_v catelinus_fw-la successor_n to_o vigilius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o rome_n 497._o 2._o johannes_n ordain_v apollinaris_n successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o alexandria_n 509._o 2._o johannes_n succeed_v macarius_n in_o the_o see_v of_o jerusalem_n ibid._n josephus_n the_o historiographer_n 36._o 2._o his_o book_n 37._o 1_o 2._o joseph_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o jovianus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n 299._o 2._o make_v a_o peace_n with_o the_o persian_n 300._o 1._o dye_n 304._o 2._o irenaeus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o lion_n 75._o 1._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 76._o 1._o his_o book_n 84._o 2._o 89._o 1._o when_o a_o youth_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o polycarp_n at_o smyrna_n 85._o 1._o he_o write_v to_o pope_n victor_n 87._o 2._o 345._o 1._o irenaeus_n a_o grammarian_n write_v a_o lexicon_n 291._o 2._o irenaeus_n of_o tyre_n and_o aquilinus_n of_o biblus_n bishop_n be_v depose_v in_o the_o second_o ephesine_n synod_n 409._o 1._o irenaeus_n come_v of_o the_o east_n under_o justinus_n senior_fw-la 479._o 1._o irenius_n bishop_n of_o gaza_n 304._o 2._o isacoces_fw-fr bishop_n of_o armenia_n the_o great_a 304._o 1._o isaurica_n donative_n which_o the_o emperor_n give_v yearly_a to_o the_o isaurian_o 470._o 1._o ischyras_n assume_v to_o himself_o the_o office_n of_o a_o presbyter_n 238._o 2._o be_v make_v a_o bishop_n by_o the_o arian_n 257._o 1._o ischyrion_n be_v kill_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n 111._o 2._o isdigerdes_n king_n of_o the_o persian_n 373._o 1._o father_n to_o vararanes_n 415._o 2._o isidorus_n a_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n 353._o 1._o hate_v by_o theophilus_n and_o why_o 359._o 2._o isidorus_n pelusiota_n 413._o 1._o ision_n a_o meletian_a â—38_n 1._o judas_n of_o galilee_n or_o gaulanite_n 8._o 1._o judas_n one_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ._n 39_o 2._o judas_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n 51._o 2._o judas_n a_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n 94._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n 78._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o apamia_n 82._o 1._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n at_o alexandria_n under_o decius_n 110._o 2._o julianus_n a_o martyr_n with_o pamphilus_n 168._o 2._o julianus_n create_v caesar._n 270._o 1._o he_o be_v salute_v augustus_n 286._o 2._o 284._o 2._o his_o education_n 286._o 1._o he_o recite_v his_o oration_n in_o the_o court_n 287._o 2._o write_v against_o the_o christian_n ibid._n his_o book_n entitle_v the_o caesar_n ibid._n persecute_v the_o christian_n 295._o 1._o his_o misopogon_n or_o antiochicus_n 298._o 1._o his_o book_n concern_v the_o cynic_n philosophy_n 301._o 2._o he_o be_v slay_v 299._o 2._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o lebedus_n 438._o 1._o julianus_n bishop_n of_o bostri_fw-la refuse_v subscribe_v to_o severus_n synodick_n letter_n 469._o 1._o julius_n caesar_n take_v five_o hundred_o city_n 473._o 1._o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o eastern_n 253._o 2._o his_o letter_n to_o the_o alexandrian_n 260._o 2._o etc._n etc._n sit_v bishop_n fifteen_o year_n 270._o 2._o justina_n augusta_n mother_n to_o valentinian_n junior_n favour_v the_o arian_n 337._o 1._o justinianus_n sister_n son_n to_o justinus_n be_v by_o he_o proclaim_v augustus_n 481._o 2._o a_o defender_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n ibid._n his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o that_o synod_n ibid._n his_o constitution_n wherein_o he_o anathematize_n anthimus_n and_o severus_n and_o their_o associate_n 483._o 1._o destroy_v the_o
possession_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v deliver_v to_o such_o person_n only_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o profess_v one_o and_o the_o same_o deity_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n in_o a_o subsistency_n of_o three_o person_n equal_a in_o honour_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o those_o person_n that_o own_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o profession_n such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v in_o constantinople_n and_o thracia_n be_v by_o this_o imperial_a law_n oblige_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o nectarius_n prelate_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a see_v those_o in_o the_o pontic_a dioecesis_fw-la with_o helladius_n gregorius_n and_o otreïus_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o prelate_n say_n sozomen_n the_o emperor_n himself_o approve_v of_o after_o he_o have_v see_v and_o speak_v with_o they_o and_o also_o they_o have_v a_o eminent_a repute_n for_o their_o pious_a government_n of_o their_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n order_v further_a in_o his_o edict_n that_o whosoever_o dissent_v from_o a_o communion_n of_o faith_n with_o these_o prelate_n in_o their_o several_a district_n he_o shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o manifest_a heretic_n you_o see_v then_o that_o the_o power_n give_v to_o these_o prelate_n here_o be_v not_o proper_o patriarchichal_n but_o only_o this_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v the_o standard_n as_o it_o be_v to_o measure_v that_o of_o other_o by_o and_o a_o communion_n with_o they_o the_o test_n for_o admit_v person_n to_o or_o expel_v they_o from_o ecclesiastic_a preferment_n but_o though_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o prelate_n here_o mention_v by_o socrates_n be_v not_o constitute_v patriarch_n proper_o so_o call_v yet_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n of_o make_v a_o inference_n from_o hence_o as_o valesius_fw-la in_o his_o note_n here_o do_v that_o patriarch_n be_v not_o constitute_v by_o the_o constantinopolitan_a father_n for_o this_o be_v plain_o repugnant_a to_o our_o socrates_n forementioned_a word_n in_o this_o chap._n viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o constitute_v patriarch_n have_v make_v a_o distribution_n or_o division_n of_o the_o province_n on_o which_o distribution_n of_o the_o province_n the_o entire_a constitution_n of_o patriarch_n have_v its_o sole_a dependence_n for_o from_o it_o arise_v dioecesis_n over_o which_o patriarch_n be_v set_v see_v the_o learned_a d_o r_o beveredge_n note_n on_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n pag._n 52_o and_o on_o the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o constant._n synod_n pag._n 94._o 94._o see_v socrates_n book_n 2._o chap._n 26._o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 16._o note_n a._n a._n this_o funeral_n oration_n in_o praise_n of_o melitius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v now_o extant_a among_o the_o work_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n vales._n vales._n athanarichus_n king_n of_o the_o goth_n enter_v constantinople_n in_o the_o consulate_a of_o eucherius_n and_o evagrius_n on_o the_o eleven_o of_o january_n and_o die_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o of_o the_o same_o month_n as_o it_o be_v record_v in_o idatius_n fasti_fw-la and_o in_o marcellinus_n chronicon_fw-la on_o the_o year_n follow_v which_o be_v the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o antonius_n and_o syagrius_n be_v consul_n the_o whole_a gothick_n nation_n surrender_v itself_o to_o theodosius_n on_o the_o 3_o d_o of_o octob._n as_o say_v the_o same_o idatius_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o greek_a he_o be_v call_v merogaudus_fw-la here_o and_o hereafter_o hereafter_o his_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v satornilus_fw-la satornilus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n render_v these_o word_n thus_o the_o form_n of_o the_o creed_n deliver_v by_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n scholasticus_n thus_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o ancient_n i_o like_v neither_o version_n for_o socrates_n mean_v the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o especial_o the_o interpretation_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n put_v forth_o by_o they_o it_o be_v certain_a what_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exposition_n here_o he_o do_v a_o little_a after_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o the_o ancient_n wherefore_o i_o have_v here_o choose_v to_o render_v it_o exposition_n as_o musculus_fw-la do_v for_o what_o socrates_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o little_a low_o he_o term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exposition_n of_o the_o ancient_n vales._n vales._n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accommodate_v it_o must_v undoubted_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flourish_v which_o emendation_n be_v confirm_v by_o epiphanius_n scholasticus_n for_o thus_o he_o render_v it_o de_fw-fr antiquis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la divisionem_fw-la floruissent_fw-la concern_v the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o flourish_v before_o the_o division_n vales._n vales._n insist_v or_o rely_v upon_o upon_o or_o dispersion_n dispersion_n instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v know_v their_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o have_v rather_o read_v as_o nicephorus_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o set_v forth_o and_o deliver_v in_o to_o he_o in_o write_v a_o draught_n &c_n &c_n vales._n vales._n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o eunomius_n then_o present_v to_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n i_o have_v by_o i_o in_o manuscript_n for_o which_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o the_o most_o famous_a and_o learned_a emericus_n bigotius_fw-la in_o the_o bavarian_a manuscript_n and_o in_o livineius_n copy_n this_o draught_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v place_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o gregorius_n nyssenus_n book_n against_o eunomius_n as_o gretser_n atte_v but_o in_o the_o florentine_a copy_n from_o which_o bigotius_n transcribe_v this_o creed_n it_o be_v place_v before_o those_o book_n nor_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o insert_v it_o here_o for_o though_o it_o contain_v eunomius_n whole_a impiety_n yet_o some_o thing_n occur_v in_o it_o in_o no_o wise_a despicable_a eunomius_n creed_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o a_o most_o just_a sentence_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n those_o which_o shall_v confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v such_o as_o shall_v deny_v he_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostolic_a doctrine_n do_v exhort_v we_o to_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v it_o whereas_o last_o the_o imperial_a command_n do_v require_v this_o confession_n with_o all_o readiness_n we_o confess_v what_o our_o sentiment_n be_v and_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o one_o only_a true_a god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n not_o honour_v he_o with_o a_o false_a voice_n for_o he_o can_v lie_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o glory_n true_o one_o god_n without_o beginning_n always_o and_o eternal_o alone_a not_o part_v or_o divide_v into_o many_o as_o to_o his_o substance_n according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v one_o nor_o exist_v sometime_o one_o at_o other_o another_o noâ—_n recede_v from_o what_o he_o be_v nor_o form_v from_o one_o substance_n into_o three_o person_n for_o he_o be_v altogether_o and_o whole_o one_o continue_v always_o alone_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o his_o divinity_n no_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n no_o consort_n of_o his_o power_n no_o assessour_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v one_o and_o the_o only_a omnipotent_a god_n god_n of_o god_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o high_a over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o high_a in_o the_o heaven_n the_o high_a in_o the_o high_a the_o heavenly_a thing_n true_a in_o be_v what_o he_o be_v and_o always_o continue_v so_o true_o in_o his_o work_n true_a in_o his_o word_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o subjection_n power_n empire_n above_o conversion_n and_o free_a from_o change_n as_o be_v incorrupt_a not_o divide_v his_o own_o substance_n in_o beget_v nor_o be_v the_o same_o beget_n and_o beget_v or_o exist_v the_o same_o father_n and_o son_n for_o he_o be_v incorrupt_a in_o work_v in_o no_o wise_a want_v matter_n or_o member_n or_o natural_a instrument_n for_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o nothing_o we_o believe_v also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o only_o beget_v god_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n christ_n the_o true_a god_n not_o unbegotten_a not_o before_o he_o be_v name_v the_o son_n without_o generation_n beget_v before_o every_o creature_n not_o uncreated_a the_o beginning_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o his_o work_v and_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o beginning_n not_o without_o a_o beginning_n the_o live_a wisdom_n the_o operate_a truth_n the_o subsist_v power_n the_o begotten_a life_n as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o imperial_a letter_n therefore_o be_v dispatch_v away_o both_o to_o cyrillus_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o preside_v over_o the_o holy_a church_n in_o all_o place_n vales._n vales._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 431._o see_v d_o r_o beveredge_n annot._n in_o can._n council_n ephes._n pag._n 103._o 103._o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o displeased_a nicephorus_n therefore_o instead_o thereof_o he_o substitute_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o holy_a apostle_n but_o this_o emendation_n be_v needless_a for_o the_o term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o be_v at_o this_o place_n put_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o at_o that_o time_n reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n indeed_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v descend_v on_o mary_n before_o at_o such_o time_n as_o she_o conceive_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o upon_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n which_o happen_v to_o they_o by_o a_o special_a privilege_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v first_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o then_o receive_v afterward_o to_o their_o successor_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n vales._n vales._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nicephorus_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o seem_v use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v but_o christophorson_n read_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o render_v this_o place_n after_o this_o manner_n johannes_n praeful_a antiochia_n etc._n etc._n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o his_o bishop_n be_v absent_a at_o the_o day_n appoint_v not_o willing_o indeed_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o defend_v this_o fact_n of_o he_o notwithstanding_o i_o can_v approve_v of_o this_o emâ—â—dation_n although_o sir_n henry_n savill_n have_v set_v it_o at_o the_o margin_n of_o his_o copy_n musculus_fw-la render_v this_o place_n thus_o verùm_fw-la praeter_fw-la animi_fw-la svi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la sicuâ—_n &_o multis_fw-la moram_fw-la illam_fw-la excusans_fw-la ostendit_fw-la but_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n as_o he_o have_v also_o demonstrate_v to_o many_o person_n in_o his_o excuse_v that_o delay_n but_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o no_o alteration_n be_v to_o be_v make_v here_o and_o do_v render_v the_o place_n thus_o but_o johannes_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n together_o with_o the_o bishop_n about_o he_o be_v absent_a at_o the_o set_a day_n not_o willing_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o many_o person_n from_o the_o apology_n he_o make_v etc._n etc._n doubtless_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n vales._n vales._n the_o greek_n heretofore_o term_v the_o first_o sunday_n after_o easter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n so_o gregorius_n nazianzenus_n call_v it_o in_o his_o nineteen_o oration_n which_o he_o speak_v at_o the_o funeral_n of_o his_o own_o father_n gregorius_n there_o be_v extant_a a_o oration_n of_o the_o same_o gregorius_n to_o wit_n his_o 43_o oration_n upon_o this_o new_a sunday_n in_o which_o oration_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v call_v new_a sunday_n further_o the_o synod_n in_o trullo_n can._n 66_o term_n this_o sunday_n which_o we_o now_o common_o call_v dominicam_fw-la in_o albis_n the_o sunday_n in_o the_o alb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d new_a sunday_n vales._n m_n r_o smith_n in_o his_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n pag._n 32_o edit_n lond._n 1680_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o greek_n do_v still_o term_v thu_fw-mi sunday_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a sunday_n and_o that_o it_o be_v also_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meursius_n say_v it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o renew_v sunday_n see_v meursius_n glossary_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o robert_n stephens_n edit_n this_o passage_n be_v word_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o divine_a cyrillus_n administer_a etc._n etc._n in_o which_o clause_n as_o the_o learned_a d_o r_o barrow_n remark_n in_o his_o treat_n of_o the_o pope_n suprem_fw-la pag._n 289_o a_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o zonaras_n on_o the_o 1_o can._n synod_n ephes._n tom._n 1._o edit_fw-la bever_n pag._n 100_o express_v this_o passage_n more_o plain_o in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a cyrill_a pope_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v over_o the_o orthodox_n father_n and_o also_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o celestine_n and_o photius_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cyril_n supply_v the_o seat_n and_o the_o person_n of_o celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o cyrillus_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o celestine_n single_a suffrage_n and_o that_o pope_n legal_a concurrence_n with_o he_o in_o his_o act_n in_o that_o synod_n but_o cyrillus_n have_v no_o authoritative_a presidency_n from_o celestine_n because_o the_o pope_n can_v by_o no_o delegation_n impart_v that_o himself_o have_v no_o title_n thereto_o warrant_v by_o any_o law_n or_o by_o any_o precedent_n that_o depend_v on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o emperor_n who_o dispose_v of_o it_o according_a as_o they_o see_v reason_n a_o notable_a instance_n whereof_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o next_o ephesine_n synod_n which_o in_o design_n be_v a_o general_n synod_n legal_o convene_v though_o by_o some_o miscarriage_n it_o prove_v abortive_a mention_v by_o our_o evagrius_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n where_o though_o julius_n or_o rather_o julianus_n pope_n leo_n legate_n be_v present_a yet_o by_o the_o emperor_n order_n see_v the_o word_n of_o his_o letter_n syn._n chalced._n act._n 1._o p._n 59_o dioscorus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n preside_v nicephorus_n book_n 14._o chap._n 34_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o regard_n celestine_n bishop_n of_o rome_n can_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o synod_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o a_o voyage_n he_o make_v cyrillus_n his_o deputy_n and_o that_o from_o this_o time_n cyrillus_n and_o the_o succeed_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o pope_n etc._n etc._n doubtless_o nicephorus_n be_v mistake_v herein_o for_o dionysius_n alexandrinus_n in_o his_o third_n epist._n to_o philemon_n part_n of_o which_o be_v quote_v by_o eusebius_n eccles._n hist._n book_n 7._o c._n 7._o mention_v heraclas_n his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o alexandrian_a see_v say_v these_o word_n concern_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v this_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o heraclas_n our_o bless_a pope_n and_o athanasius_n in_o his_o second_o apologetic_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 786_o edit_n paris_n 1627._o have_v record_v a_o epistle_n write_v to_o he_o from_o ischyras_n which_o have_v this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o athanasius_n the_o bless_a pope_n therefore_o these_o word_n of_o nicephorus_n be_v as_o valesius_fw-la say_v true_o in_o his_o note_n here_o inepta_fw-la &_o falsissima_fw-la foolish_a and_o most_o untrue_a and_o that_o other_o remark_n of_o valesius_n here_o which_o he_o make_v from_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o now_o cite_a passage_n in_o nicephorus_n to_o wit_n that_o 〈◊〉_d well_o nicephorus_n as_o those_o from_o who_o â—e_v borrow_v this_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v questionless_a no_o less_o foolish_a and_o false_a it_o be_v indeed_o true_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v some_o century_n since_o claim_v a_o authority_n not_o only_o of_o preside_v in_o but_o also_o of_o indict_v and_o conven_a general_n council_n but_o how_o unjust_a this_o claim_n be_v as_o well_o in_o respect_n of_o right_n as_o practise_v will_v be_v evident_a to_o he_o who_o with_o attention_n and_o consideration_n shall_v peruse_v these_o ecclesiastic_a historian_n look_v back_o to_o what_o socrates_n say_v in_o the_o proem_n to_o his_o five_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n we_o do_v continual_o include_v the_o emperor_n in_o this_o our_o history_n because_o from_o such_o time_n as_o they_o begin_v to_o embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v depend_v on_o they_o and_o the_o great_a synod_n have_v be_v and_o at_o this_o present_a be_v convene_v by_o their_o determination_n and_o appointment_n but_o for_o a_o most_o full_a and_o complete_a satisfaction_n in_o these_o point_n viz._n concern_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sovereign_a power_n to_o indict_v and_o preside_v in_o general_n council_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o
life_n he_o mean_v the_o monk_n monk_n or_o upon_o upon_o nicephorus_n callistus_n term_v this_o jacobus_n nisibenus_n and_o add_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o he_o as_o of_o varadatus_fw-la or_o baradatus_n by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la notwithstanding_o theodoret_n in_o chap._n 21._o of_o his_o historia_fw-la religiosa_fw-la do_v not_o say_v that_o jacobus_n be_v a_o nisibene_n which_o thing_n theodoret_n will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a have_v omit_v if_o jacobus_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o nisibene_n for_o whereas_o he_o note_v that_o this_o latter_a jacobus_n be_v like_o the_o former_a jacobus_n nisibenus_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o manner_n and_o dignity_n for_o both_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o nisibene_n also_o theodoret_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n have_v omit_v that_o at_o that_o place_n neither_o do_v theodorus_n lector_fw-la collectan_n book_n 1_o make_v this_o latter_a jacobus_n who_o answer_v leo_n augustus_n circular_a letter_n a_o nisibene_n nor_o yâ—â—_n theophanes_n in_o his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96._o there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o theodoret_n write_v to_o this_o jacobus_n in_o which_o he_o term_v he_o a_o presbyter_n and_o a_o monk_n instead_o of_o baradatus_n theophanes_n style_v he_o bardas_n corrupt_o as_o i_o think_v in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 375._o among_o the_o monk_n to_o who_o the_o emperor_n leo_n write_v letter_n the_o first_o name_v be_v the_o monk_n jacobus_n nisibenus_n than_o symeones_n and_o baradatus_n ephremius_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o also_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la monachos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v severianos_n and_o in_o his_o three_o oration_n which_o he_o write_v to_o the_o monk_n domnus_n and_o johannes_n as_o it_o occur_v in_o photius_n vales._n vales._n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n with_o christophorson_n and_o s_o r_o henry_n savil_n who_o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o have_v be_v illegal_o have_v mend_v it_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o have_v be_v illegal_o perform_v it_o be_v certain_a in_o these_o book_n of_o evagrius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o frequent_o put_v instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o follow_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o m._n s._n copy_n have_v mend_v but_o at_o this_o place_n in_o regard_n the_o manuscript_n copies_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o print_a one_o we_o scruple_v the_o alter_n of_o any_o thing_n vales._n vales._n the_o name_n of_o this_o silentiarius_n be_v want_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n and_o in_o nicephorus_n we_o have_v put_v it_o in_o from_o the_o incomparable_a florentine_a manuscript_n wherein_o it_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o diomedes_n the_o silentiarius_n concern_v the_o silentiarii_fw-la i_o have_v heretofore_o observe_v something_o in_o my_o note_n on_o amm._n marcellinus_n vales._n vales._n nicolaus_n alemannus_n in_o his_o historical_a note_n on_o procopius_n historia_n arcana_fw-la pag._n 103_o edit_n lugd._n 1623._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la who_o procopius_n as_o he_o remark_n sometime_o term_v domestici_fw-la and_o protectores_fw-la be_v officer_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n about_o the_o emperor_n in_o regard_n they_o be_v of_o the_o emperor_n be_v inmost_a chamber_n on_o which_o account_n they_o be_v also_o term_v cubicularii_fw-la he_o say_v further_a that_o the_o outward_a chamber_n out_o of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a passage_n into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o the_o emperor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o silence_n there_o keep_v in_o reverence_n to_o the_o emperor_n be_v term_v silentium_fw-la the_o silence_n which_o the_o greek_n by_o a_o corrupt_a name_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whence_o these_o cubicularii_fw-la have_v the_o name_n of_o silentiarii_fw-la meursius_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v two_o order_n of_o these_o officer_n the_o first_o be_v a_o mean_a sort_n of_o office_n their_o business_n be_v to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o be_v silent_a and_o quies_fw-la the_o other_o order_n of_o the_o silentiarii_fw-la be_v far_o more_o honourable_a they_o be_v say_v meursius_n over_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o clarissimi_fw-it see_v d_o r_o howell_n account_n of_o these_o officer_n part_v two_o of_o his_o hist._n chap._n 1._o pag._n 51._o 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christophorson_n understand_v this_o place_n very_o ill_o as_o it_o appear_v from_o his_o version_n for_o he_o render_v it_o thus_o istarum_fw-la epistotarum_fw-la exemplaria_fw-la extant_a in_fw-la litteris_fw-la leonis_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la generatim_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la scriptis_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o copy_n of_o these_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o empeperour_n leo_n letter_n which_o he_o write_v in_o general_a to_o all_o person_n etc._n etc._n but_o liberatus_n diaconus_fw-la in_o his_o breviarium_fw-la chap._n 15._o do_v incomparable_o well_o declare_v what_o these_o encyclica_fw-la that_o be_v circular_a letter_n be_v in_o these_o word_n imperator_fw-la scripsit_fw-la singularum_fw-la civitatum_fw-la episcopis_fw-la de_fw-la utroque_fw-la negotio_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o every_o city_n concern_v each_o affair_n consult_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n who_o return_v answer_v that_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n be_v to_o be_v vindicate_v even_o unto_o blood_n but_o that_o timotheus_n be_v not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o bishop_n but_o to_o be_v deprive_v even_o of_o the_o christian_a appellation_n and_o these_o epistle_n or_o relation_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o one_o body_n of_o a_o book_n be_v term_v encyclicae_fw-la further_n these_o encyclicae_fw-la translate_v almost_o all_o into_o latin_a be_v extant_a in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n pag._n 372_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o cologne_n edition_n a_o eximious_a piece_n of_o ecclesiastic_a antiquity_n which_o i_o hearty_o wish_v be_v extant_a in_o greek_a there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o these_o encyclicae_fw-la in_o victor_n tunonenfis_n chronicon_fw-la vales._n vales._n or_o i_o will_v not_o bring_v a_o greatness_n upon_o this_o present_a work_n work_n or_o with_o all_o suffrage_n suffrage_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n in_o photius_n bibliotheca_fw-la chap._n 52._o where_o the_o letter_n of_o atticuâ—_n and_o sisinnius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n write_v to_o he_o be_v record_v the_o same_o amphilochius_n be_v present_a at_o the_o ephesine_n and_o chalcedon_n synod_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o the_o synodick_n acts._n further_n eulogius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n book_z 9_o do_v attest_v that_o this_o amphilochius_n bishop_n of_o side_n although_o at_o the_o beginning_n he_o have_v affirm_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n leo_n that_o he_o can_v in_o no_o wise_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o chalcedon_n synod_n yet_o some_o little_a time_n after_o consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o that_o same_o synod_n eulogius_n word_n be_v relate_v by_o photius_n in_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la pag._n 879_o edit_n david_n hoeschel_n 1611._o vales._n vales._n the_o emperor_n emperor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 8._o 8._o or_o how_o can_v he_o our_o saviour_n have_v â—ad_n a_o place_n among_o so_o many_o so_o great_a and_o such_o holy_a father_n unless_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v be_v with_o they_o from_o the_o beginning_n beginning_n or_o people_n people_n see_v chap._n 5._o 5._o or_o elect_v timotheus_n another_o bishop_n successor_n to_o proterius_n proterius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o nicephorus_n write_v it_o but_o in_o liberatus_n breviarium_fw-la chap._n 16_o this_o surname_n of_o timotheus_n be_v write_v far_o otherwise_o for_o liberatus_n word_n be_v these_o et_fw-la exilio_fw-la relegatur_fw-la timotheus_n aelurus_n chersonam_fw-la arctâ_fw-la custodiâ_fw-la &_o fit_a pro_fw-la proterio_n timotheus_n câ—gnomento_fw-la salophaciolus_n sive_fw-la asbus_fw-la and_o timotheus_n aelurus_n be_v convey_v into_o banishment_n to_o chersona_fw-la under_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o in_o proterius_n stead_n timotheus_n surname_v salophaciolus_n or_o asbus_fw-la be_v make_v bishop_n but_o in_o liberatus_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n as_o theophanes_n inform_v we_o in_o these_o word_n see_v his_o chronicon_fw-la pag._n 96_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o another_o timothy_n surname_v albus_n call_v also_o salophaciolus_n be_v ordain_v cedrâ—nus_n relate_v the_o same_o what_o must_v we_o say_v therefore_o shall_v we_o affirm_v that_o in_o evagrius_n it_o must_v be_v write_v albus_n instead_o of_o basilicus_n or_o do_v salophaciolus_n import_v something_o that_o be_v royal_a indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o greek_a signify_v â—ascia_fw-la which_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o royal_a diadem_n but_o nothing_o